of_o this_o world_n john_n 8._o 23._o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o of_o this_o world_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n have_v for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o intend_v good_a unto_o nine_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o &_o 17._o 14._o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o their_o happiness_n be_v not_o here_o god_n have_v other_o happiness_n for_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o ten_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 2_o joh._n 2._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o describe_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eleven_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v hateful_a before_o god_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 4._o 4._o and_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o two_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n certain_o then_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o love_v the_o world_n he_o will_v say_v love_v these_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o favour_n and_o love_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riches_n that_o i_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o those_o that_o i_o intend_v good_a to_o and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o these_o expatiate_v your_o heart_n in_o these_o oh_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o you_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o you_o sure_o then_o here_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n intend_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n twelve_o the_o world_n be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o note_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o condemn_v this_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o look_v after_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a thirteen_o take_v all_o the_o world_n together_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o one_o man_n can_v get_v all_o the_o world_n in_o to_o his_o possession_n and_o thereby_o lose_v his_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n the_o world_n than_o have_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v place_v our_o happiness_n in_o it_o god_n have_v something_o else_o for_o his_o people_n than_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a under_o moon-vanity_n fourteen_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v none_o of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o certain_o a_o worldly_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n own_v they_o not_o as_o under_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v vagabond_n and_o runagate_n not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o partaker_n of_o any_o privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v one_o know_v when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o some_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o you_o will_v say_v they_o have_v heart_n worldly_a enough_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o there_o lie_v thus_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o these_o three_o note_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v this_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v content_a if_o god_n will_v let_v he_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o enjoy_v what_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v content_a for_o to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o never_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v here_o if_o he_o may_v always_o bold_a it_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v health_n of_o body_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v for_o outward_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v any_o man_n that_o for_o the_o properness_n of_o his_o body_n his_o comeliness_n his_o health_n he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o have_v convenient_a dwell_n with_o all_o accommodation_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o he_o have_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v he_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n about_o he_o in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o content_n now_o i_o will_v but_o put_v it_o to_o this_o man_n what_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o this_o satisfy_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o may_v always_o be_v here_o always_o have_v thy_o house_n and_o garden_n and_o walk_n and_o these_o come_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v now_o that_o thou_o may_v fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o have_v the_o sweet_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o world_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n though_o god_n shall_v never_o give_v thou_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n this_o question_n and_o serious_o look_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v know_v very_o much_o of_o your_o heart_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o from_o the_o answer_n that_o your_o conscience_n will_v give_v to_o this_o question_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o will_v satisfy_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sure_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v enough_o for_o his_o portion_n but_o now_o take_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o though_o it_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o it_o have_v though_o it_o have_v what_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o will_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o i_o eat_v or_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o world_n can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n for_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thyself_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n in_o jesus_n christ_n those_o bless_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v in_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n it_o be_v only_a that_o that_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n for_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v well_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o thy_o portion_n and_o enjoy_v they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v account_v myself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n for_o thou_o have_v reveal_v better_a and_o high_a thing_n to_o my_o
21_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n 141_o justice_n god_n justice_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o his_o mercy_n 74_o k_o king_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o like_o christ_n 137_o see_v christ_n subject_n kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 116_o why_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 157_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o christ_n 150_o see_v dependence_n l_o latimer_n latimer_n story_n 339_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n go_v high_a than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o 41_o the_o law_n consider_v under_o two_o consideration_n 42_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n what_o it_o be_v 43_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n 47_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v something_o of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n see_v gospel_n christ_n worship_n and_o believer_n leturgie_n true_a leturgie_n what_o it_o be_v 355_o liberty_n see_v conscience_n light_n of_o nature_n see_v nature_n life_n see_v spirit_n looseness_n see_v profession_n love_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o man_n than_o to_o angel_n 53_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o answerable_a love_n in_o we_o 54_o see_v testimony_n &_o christ_n lust_n see_v flesh_n luther_n luther_n opinion_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 306_o luthers's_n protestation_n 334_o m_n magistrate_n how_o magistrate_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o church_n 140_o malice_n malice_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n 58_o man_n see_v world_n mercy_n mercy_n must_v be_v real_a not_o verbal_a 71_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n 286_o god_n mercy_n undervalue_v by_o worldly_a man_n ibid._n see_v transcendent_a christ_n bowel_n minister_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v 4_o minister_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o none_o but_o those_o they_o teach_v 30_o minister_n shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n every_o way_n ibid._n minister_n charge_v over_o soul_n 88_o mixture_n what_o mixture_n be_v in_o worldly_a portion_n 336_o monster_n hard-hearted_a christian_n be_v monster_n 71_o moses_n see_v law_n n_o nature_n light_n of_o nature_n its_o extent_n 33_o difference_n between_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o 41_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v something_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 69_o necessity_n see_v faith_n o_o obedience_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n 44_o observe_v observe_v day_n forbid_v 98_o old_a see_v custom_n opinion_n what_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 327_o oppose_v world_n oppose_v to_o saint_n 272_o overseeing_a see_v visitation_n p_o papist_n papist_n reprove_v 287_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n defend_v 324_o partition_n the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v down_o 66_o peace_n we_o shall_v love_v peace_n 65_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v 68_o difference_n between_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o christ_n 155_o why_o man_n shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n 323_o see_v god_n and_o seek_v people_n why_o god_n people_n be_v mean_a in_o this_o world_n 277_o perfection_n perfection_n come_v by_o suffer_v 279_o persecution_n persecution_n unlawful_a 283_o persecution_n oppose_v 326_o pope_n a_o mortal_a choice_n of_o pope_n 328_o portion_n why_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o portion_n 304_o the_o world_n portion_n describe_v 329_o rule_n to_o know_v who_o have_v his_o portion_n only_o in_o this_o life_n 341_o see_v excellency_n power_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 123_o prelate_n prelate_n reprove_v 287_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 152_o profession_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o man_n profession_n vanish_v 14_o looseness_n of_o profession_n what_o mischief_n it_o do_v 16_o the_o misery_n attend_v a_o loose_a profession_n 18_o why_o forward_a professor_n turn_v persecutor_n 19_o see_v eye_n promise_v difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o adam_n promise_n 45_o r_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v altogether_o according_a to_o reason_n 67_o reason_n discover_v some_o sin_n 80_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n 65_o rebel_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v rebel_n 280_o redemption_n what_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v 86_o religion_n religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o relation_n 25_o why_o religion_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o great_a one_o 319_o see_v honour_n weapon_n repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n 87_o repentance_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n 85_o root_n see_v christ_n s_o saint_n the_o saint_n shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n 12_o the_o saint_n may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n 50_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 272_o see_v rebel_n difference_n seek_v seek_v for_o peace_n 66_o self-denial_n see_v christ_n selvishness_n selvishness_n unbeseeming_a a_o saint_n 94_o schism_n what_o schism_n be_v 108_o service_n god_n service_n be_v choice_a service_n 356_o sin_n sin_n harbour_v in_o thought_n produce_v sinful_a action_n 29_o no_o sin_n be_v little_a 82_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n ib._n see_v hatred_n &_o begining_n socrates_n socrates_n his_o rebuke_n 331_o soul_n soul_n immortality_n prove_v 1_o soul_n pawn_v to_o the_o devil_n 86_o see_v worth_n &_o redemption_n strength_n strength_n draw_v from_o christ_n 45_o strive_v we_o must_v strive_v together_o not_o asunder_o 105_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 102_o subject_n difference_n between_o christ_n subject_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o king_n 138_o suffer_v see_v perfection_n t_o temptation_n particular_a temptation_n must_v be_v look_v to_o 27_o tenure_n the_o tenure_n man_n hold_v the_o world_n by_o 335_o testimony_n testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o 55_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 56_o time_n the_o time_n sanctify_v the_o duty_n 99_o transcendent_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v transcendent_a 69_o tribulation_n we_o have_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n 278_o turkish_a empire_n see_v luther_n u_o unity_n unity_n of_o the_o saint_n 105_o visitation_n visitation_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 10_o w_n wanton_a wanton_a conversation_n become_v not_o the_o gospel_n 71_o welldoing_a welldoing_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n 11_o welldoing_a convert_n man_n ibid._n weapon_n carnal_a weapon_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n 145_o wicked_a wicked_a man_n do_v something_o for_o god_n 305_o see_v portion_n wickedness_n wickedness_n be_v unbeseeming_a professor_n 128_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 281_o work_n our_o good_a work_n shall_v shine_v before_o man_n 8_o difference_n between_o do_v of_o good_a work_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v ibid._n woman_n women-preacher_n in_o what_o sense_n lawful_a 9_o worship_n we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o family_n 56_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carnal_a 96_o god_n will_v have_v as_o much_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n ibid._n what_o worship_n become_v the_o gospel_n 100_o see_v institution_n worth_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n 85_o world_n how_o to_o know_v a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 263_o see_v peace_n oppose_v saint_n people_n portion_n worldly_a why_o worldly_a man_n be_v cunning_a 118_o worldly_a man_n see_v difference_n worldly_n portion_n see_v mixture_n wrong_v we_o must_v seek_v peace_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o 67_o finis_fw-la march_n 2._o 1645._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d march_v 15._o 1645_o march_v â—2_n 1645_o april_n 12_o 1646._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o humanae_fw-la creationae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v on_o easter_n monday_n april_n 3._o 1643._o before_o isaac_n penington_n then_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n mol._n in_o psal_n doct._n 1._o doct._n 2._o
christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v eminent_a shall_v live_v as_o angel_n angelical_a life_n and_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n indeed_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v come_v short_a in_o spiritualness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n see_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n how_o you_o find_v david_n heart_n take_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o he_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a there_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n now_o you_o shall_v consider_v this_o what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n have_v david_n there_o he_o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o have_v but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o book_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v then_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chronicle_n some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o have_v for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o king_n therefore_o what_o little_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o sweet_a as_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o how_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n o_o how_o be_v he_o take_v with_o they_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a in_o the_o 84._o psalm_n he_o do_v envy_v the_o very_a bird_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o aimable_fw-fr be_v thy_o court_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o now_o do_v but_o compare_v those_o scripture_n he_o have_v with_o these_o that_o we_o have_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o judge_n and_o job_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a scripture_n then_o extant_a and_o do_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o eight_o so_o those_o remarkable_a place_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o eighteen_o of_o john_n and_o so_o on_o o_o what_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v there_o let_v down_o among_o we_o what_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v study_n and_o read_v over_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v several_a holy_a letter_n send_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n oh_o what_o spiritual_a transcendent_a truth_n what_o great_a mystery_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o reveal_v there_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v in_o genesis_n or_o exodus_fw-la or_o leviticus_n or_o number_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n now_o we_o have_v that_o word_n in_o two_o testament_n that_o do_v reveal_v abundance_n more_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o conversation_n shall_v rise_v high_o in_o holiness_n than_o the_o converstion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o exemplary_a in_o holy_a walk_n than_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o head_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o conversation_n to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o what_o the_o gospel_n hold_v foâ—â—h_n unto_o you_o now_o this_o be_v a_o greâ—t_a point_n and_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o you_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v suit_v your_o conversation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v abide_v upon_o this_o head_n somewhat_o long_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n may_v declare_v what_o a_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yea_o unto_o man_n rather_o than_o unto_o angel_n you_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o john_n 3._o â—6_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o indeed_o that_o one_o verse_n have_v more_o of_o god_n in_o it_o than_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o that_o one_o verse_n have_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n i_o will_v have_v a_o way_n wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o ever_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o love_n be_v unto_o these_o poor_a creature_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o send_v my_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v to_o be_v their_o mediator_n there_o will_v i_o manifest_v what_o my_o love_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a say_v he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparision_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gosspel_n it_o be_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o furnace_n when_o a_o furnace_n be_v heat_v red_a hot_a it_o may_v be_v a_o few_o spark_n of_o fire_n fly_v out_o but_o what_o be_v one_o of_o those_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o fly_v out_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o heat_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n so_o say_v he_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v do_v be_v but_o as_o that_o one_o spark_n only_o except_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n there_o be_v burn_a love_n indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a aim_n of_o god_n the_o great_a design_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v know_v the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o than_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n burn_v towards_o mankind_n god_n from_o eternity_n see_v mankind_n before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v that_o strong_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o in_o love_n as_o do_v even_o burn_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o in_o time_n god_n reveal_v this_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o he_o do_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o ever_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o any_o place_n god_n do_v look_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o himself_o well_o that_o love_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v have_v burn_v in_o my_o bosom_n from_o all_o eternity_n towards_o these_o poor_a creature_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v now_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n so_o warm_a in_o love_n unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o though_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o while_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o long_a but_o at_o length_n it_o break_v out_o as_o fire_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o he_o weep_v tear_n of_o love_n over_o their_o neck_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o god_n towards_o poor_a creature_n as_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o god_n as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o god_n open_v his_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n that_o
become_v the_o gospel_n as_o become_v this_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n indeed_o that_o the_o gosspel_n hold_v forth_o in_o every_o line_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v quest_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o become_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr sure_o love_n answerable_a love_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v love_n for_o love_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n god_n himself_o be_v love_n read_v but_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o that_o belove_a disciple_n john_n what_o abundance_n of_o love_n be_v there_o make_v know_v of_o god_n every_o letter_n thereof_o be_v a_o character_n of_o love_n and_o what_o commendation_n of_o love_n in_o heavenly_a expression_n but_o you_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o cleverness_n as_o it_o be_v then_o now_o nothing_o but_o love_n love_n and_o how_o it_o call_v for_o love_n then_o there_o must_v be_v this_o conversation_n love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o must_v be_v real_a as_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v quest_n how_o do_v god_n manifest_v his_o love_n answ_n a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o our_o love_n in_o some_o proportionable_a way_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o dear_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n the_o dear_a thing_n what_o be_v that_o his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v testify_v my_o love_n to_o mankind_n as_o i_o have_v make_v one_o world_n for_o they_o i_o will_v make_v ten_o thousand_o more_o yea_o i_o will_v make_v so_o many_o world_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o world_n to_o possess_v you_o will_v think_v this_o be_v very_o much_o oh_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o million_o of_o world_n be_v now_o a_o conversation_n that_o become_v the_o revelatio_fw-la of_o such_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o then_o be_v dear_a to_o our_o soul_n let_v that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o abraham_n to_o god_n hereby_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o why_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o isaac_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n hereby_o we_o know_v thou_o love_v we_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o isaac_n thy_o only_a son_n for_o we_o and_o hereby_o lord_n shall_v man_n and_o angel_n know_v that_o we_o love_v thou_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o our_o soul_n thou_o shall_v have_v it_o we_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o conversation_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v for_o anything_o never_o think_v it_o much_o oh_o this_o be_v hard_a and_o costly_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o part_v with_o this_o be_v this_o become_v the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v with_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n for_o thy_o love_n must_v be_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o god_n his_o love_n be_v such_o as_o he_o give_v the_o dear_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o love_n therefore_o if_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o his_o must_v give_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v act_v by_o love_n for_o that_o be_v the_o conversation_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v with_o love_n to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o love_n continual_o as_o the_o salamander_n they_o say_v do_v always_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n not_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n but_o now_o love_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o argument_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o this_o this_o thing_n will_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o that_o i_o do_v tender_a it_o unto_o it_o will_v please_v my_o father_n that_o be_v argument_n enough_o for_o love_n that_o if_o i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v please_v my_o belove_a therefore_o never_o stand_v argue_v thus_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o be_v it_o necessity_n must_v i_o do_v it_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o do_v not_o this_o these_o be_v argument_n from_o base_a sordid_a spirit_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o love_n here_o be_v a_o thing_n will_v please_v god_n if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o shall_v please_v god_n better_o than_o in_o not_o do_v it_o therefore_o that_o place_n that_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o colossian_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a let_v the_o heart_n present_o spring_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v this_o if_o we_o put_v but_o this_o upon_o you_o you_o that_o do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o your_o family_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n better_a to_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o your_o family_n than_o not_o be_v there_o no_o conversation_n that_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o will_v please_v god_n better_o than_o that_o conversation_n which_o you_o live_v in_o will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n ask_v but_o your_o conscience_n now_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v act_v by_o love_n you_o will_v present_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o will_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o then_o love_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o love_n love_n never_o know_v when_o it_o have_v do_v enough_o it_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o too_o much_o for_o man_n to_o say_v what_o need_v we_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o what_o need_v we_o do_v so_o much_o why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o holy_a this_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o love_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o god_n oh_o thou_o will_v rather_o think_v have_v i_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o strength_n than_o i_o have_v lord_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o all_o what_o soever_o i_o have_v whatsoever_o i_o be_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v do_v thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o all_o never_o stand_v argue_v thus_o what_o need_v so_o much_o be_v the_o thing_n a_o good_a thing_n love_n never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o too_o much_o we_o know_v love_n it_o can_v bear_v with_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o those_o that_o we_o do_v love_n if_o any_o wrong_n any_o one_o that_o we_o love_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v it_o such_o strike_v we_o in_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n dishonour_v our_o heart_n rise_v more_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n than_o it_o do_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o ourselves_o we_o be_v inflame_v for_o god_n when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n do_v that_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o love_v we_o know_v it_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v and_o melt_v for_o any_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o so_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o manifest_a melt_a heart_n and_o mourn_a spirit_n love_n make_v we_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o we_o do_v love_n so_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o belove_a oh_o to_o be_v always_o with_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o conversation_n that_o become_v this_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o love_a disposition_n towards_o
those_o that_o have_v any_o reference_n unto_o god_n read_v over_o the_o epistle_n where_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gospel_n though_o we_o call_v those_o four_o evangelist_n the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o full_o expire_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o yet_o till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o read_v i_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v for_o from_o man_n beside_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o do_v love_n in_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o yea_o love_n to_o all_o if_o you_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n divers_a place_n in_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n continual_o still_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o love_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o love_v because_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o conversation_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christian_n that_o will_v live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v live_v so_o as_o act_v by_o love_n and_o so_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o read_v of_o any_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v prevail_v withal_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n oh_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o their_o heart_n be_v one_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o remember_v tertullian_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o heathen_n and_o persecutor_n do_v use_v to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v meet_v at_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n &_o do_v as_o wise_o as_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o persecutor_n but_o they_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n than_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o do_v act_v they_o and_o especial_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o love_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o then_o than_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n kind_a the_o heathen_n see_v this_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o they_o find_v out_o who_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o see_v any_o people_n beginning_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n more_o than_o before_o they_o will_v think_v sure_o these_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_a this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o time_n that_o there_o be_v such_o entire_a love_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v have_v such_o love_n as_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n oh_o this_o be_v become_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o oh_o how_o far_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o such_o a_o conversation_n in_o such_o time_n as_o we_o live_v in_o now_o as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o now_o than_o ever_o and_o much_o concern_v free_a grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v never_o more_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n my_o brethren_n malicious_a disposition_n be_v extreme_o unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n hateful_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n what_o do_v a_o beastly_a brutish_a savigeness_n do_v the_o fierceness_n of_o beast_n do_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o christian_a oh_o it_o be_v infinite_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o unloving_a disposition_n a_o hateful_a disposition_n to_o be_v hate_v one_o another_o and_o to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o frowardness_n one_o against_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v even_o of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o be_v convince_v somewhat_o about_o christ_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o he_o see_v two_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o fall_v out_o bitter_o one_o with_o another_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o give_v a_o straight_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o afterward_o presume_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n no_o say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o do_v according_a to_o your_o master_n that_o you_o profess_v your_o life_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o your_o master_n even_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a himself_o speak_v this_o oh_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o argument_n of_o love_n from_o humane_a society_n from_o reason_n that_o man_n that_o live_v together_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o man_n and_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n from_o frowardness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o society_n and_o that_o man_n can_v live_v quiet_o except_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o soder_v by_o love_n these_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o these_o will_v be_v among_o heathen_n oh_o but_o now_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o that_o be_v in_o john_n 3._o 16._o before_o name_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n oh_o let_v this_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v never_o a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v sweeten_v with_o love_n and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a element_n of_o love_n and_o act_v by_o love_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v o_o this_o will_v beautify_v your_o christian_a profession_n more_o than_o all_o your_o talk_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v come_v again_o that_o this_o become_a conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o dr._n whittacre_n rebuke_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o scholar_n in_o cambridg_n he_o have_v this_o speech_n sure_o say_v he_o this_o that_o we_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o gospeler_n because_o our_o conversation_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o one_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o love_n either_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o gospeler_n we_o be_v no_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o profession_n we_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o except_o there_o do_v appear_v divine_a love_n to_o act_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o for_o gospeler_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o main_a scope_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o sweeten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o love_n either_o deny_v the_o profession_n or_o walk_v more_o love_o then_o thou_o have_v do_v towards_o those_o that_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n yea_o thou_o shall_v walk_v love_o towards_o thy_o enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n even_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n
the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v till_o it_o come_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v spiritual_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nine_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephus_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n they_o have_v i_o say_v right_a to_o all_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o work_v for_o good_a unto_o they_o ten_o and_o last_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o heaven_n for_o they_o thus_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o world_n which_o can_v only_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n quest_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o it_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n certain_o god_n may_v have_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v make_v he_o the_o great_a emperor_n to_o have_v rule_v in_o a_o external_a way_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v be_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n here_o below_o but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o these_o reason_n ans_fw-fr first_o because_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o great_a thing_n but_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o great_a matter_n but_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v little_a value_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o of_o this_o world_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n here_o as_o man_n dream_v of_o then_o undoubted_o christ_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o god_n may_v confound_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o nonplus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v god_n will_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o he_o will_v fetch_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v fetch_v they_o about_o in_o a_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n that_o shall_v appear_v contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v by_o this_o rebuke_n and_o shame_v all_o the_o pride_n folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o great_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pride_n folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o in_o my_o text_n here_o that_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n that_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o he_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n except_v what_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_n nothing_o more_o please_v in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v in_o which_o he_o take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o humility_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n appear_v the_o more_o do_v they_o come_v to_o be_v exercise_v have_v the_o saint_n a_o worldly_a glory_n and_o pomp_n here_o their_o grace_n will_v not_o shine_v forth_o so_o eminent_a there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o shine_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v especial_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o he_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o a_o sad_a affliction_n that_o you_o have_v not_o those_o comfort_n that_o you_o see_v other_o have_v in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v not_o such_o estate_n and_o bravery_n as_o other_o have_v brave_a dwelling_n costly_a furniture_n and_o fine_a clothes_n as_o other_o have_v and_o you_o can_v provide_v for_o your_o child_n as_o they_o do_v i_o but_o be_v there_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n of_o patience_n know_v that_o these_o be_v more_o glorious_a thing_n than_o if_o thou_o do_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o this_o be_v all_o but_o a_o childish_a vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n thou_o have_v that_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n far_o more_o excel_v lend_v than_o these_o outward_a pompous_a glorious_a glitter_a vanity_n that_o be_v here_o &_o when_o thou_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n oh_o then_o think_v that_o sure_o god_n delight_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n three_o and_o last_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o his_o glory_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a that_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a as_o certain_o it_o will_v hereafter_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o great_a design_n that_o god_n have_v in_o send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a to_o all_o eternity_n because_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o such_o glorious_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a application_n but_o by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o point_n more_o general_o and_o upon_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v name_v why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o follow_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n beyond_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o must_v certain_o conclude_v and_o determine_v if_o we_o believe_v this_o point_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infalible_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o that_o be_v beyond_o this_o world_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o good_a in_o the_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o look_v after_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a as_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v a_o confectory_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
certain_o apostatise_v if_o their_o heart_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n so_o glue_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o part_v with_o they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o have_v your_o neighbour_n love_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o honour_v you_o and_o to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o live_v do_v you_o find_v your_o heart_n thus_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o serpent_n that_o dust_n you_o eat_v and_o upon_o your_o belly_n you_o go_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o worldly_a heart_n &_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ere_o long_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o titus_n 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n oh_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 12._o there_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v you_o convert_v to_o christ_n you_o be_v call_v into_o this_o kingdom_n walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o mark_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n we_o comfort_v you_o in_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o exhort_v you_o and_o we_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n and_o what_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o as_o it_o become_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n and_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o of_o this_o worldliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o a_o crafty_a cunning_a subtilness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n than_o a_o crafty_a cunning_a subtilness_n for_o the_o world_n many_o man_n bless_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o they_o take_v abundance_n of_o content_a to_o think_v that_o by_o their_o craft_n and_o cunning_a sophistry_n they_o can_v fetch_v about_o thing_n circumvent_v other_o &_o so_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n than_o to_o be_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a in_o circumvent_a other_o and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v many_o man_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v many_o time_n wonder_v at_o it_o some_o man_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o speak_v so_o foolish_o and_o childish_o either_o they_o must_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o discover_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o childishness_n that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v where_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o religion_n and_o when_o one_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v understanding_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o these_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v as_o worldly_a politic_a no_o man_n can_v out_o go_v they_o there_o they_o can_v foresee_v all_o kind_n of_o danger_n in_o any_o miscarriage_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o twenty_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o see_v further_o into_o the_o world_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v sometime_o i_o say_v when_o one_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o religion_n whether_o these_o man_n have_v any_o wit_n or_o understanding_n but_o when_o one_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o witty_a as_o understanding_n as_o judicious_a and_o as_o cunning_a as_o any_o man_n almost_o can_v be_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o but_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v say_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v have_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n yet_o innocent_a as_o dove_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o have_v a_o upright_a plainess_n in_o it_o and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v exercise_v a_o natural_a wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o circumvent_a of_o wicked_a man_n but_o when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o the_o wisdom_n be_v that_o that_o hold_v forth_o a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o plainess_n and_o simpleness_n of_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o same_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o naked_a man_n and_o a_o cunning_a subtle_a man_n you_o shall_v find_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n they_o be_v naked_a nakedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n may_v stand_v together_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o that_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o naked_a spirit_n so_o as_o if_o god_n will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v all_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v open_v to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o cunningness_n that_o be_v the_o cunningness_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v such_o a_o cunningness_n as_o man_n if_o they_o be_v but_o lay_v open_a will_v quick_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o use_n that_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 5._o use_v hence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o outward_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o that_o come_v under_o my_o kingdom_n look_v for_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v to_o have_v their_o comfort_n and_o glory_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v my_o kingdom_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o psal_n 73._o 12._o behold_v those_o that_o be_v ungodly_a prosper_v in_o this_o world_n say_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o come_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o prosperity_n that_o be_v beyond_o this_o world_n god_n give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o prosper_v say_v god_n here_o be_v their_o portion_n here_o be_v
great_a dishonour_n he_o hatb_v from_o the_o world_n ibid._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n 10_o 1_o that_o you_o may_v convince_v they_o ibid._n 2_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 11_o 3_o to_o convert_v they_o ibid._n 4_o to_o condemn_v they_o 12_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ibid._n 2_o they_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o ibid._n 3_o they_o have_v boldness_n before_o man_n ibid._n 4._o they_o be_v establish_v by_o it_o 13_o 5_o they_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o ib._n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o ibid._n 1_o it_o evidence_v the_o truth_n to_o your_o soul_n ibid._n 2_o it_o continue_v and_o increase_v what_o be_v in_o you_o 14_o 3_o it_o get_v honour_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n ibid._n 4_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a ibid._n 5_o it_o further_v a_o joyful_a account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n ibid._n 6_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o ibid._n application_n 1_o to_o reprove_v careless_a professor_n 16_o 2_o to_o exhort_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o conversation_n 19_o arg._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n you_o have_v conversation_n among_o man_n 20_o 2_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o your_o life_n but_o not_o on_o your_o principle_n 21_o 3_o sometime_o you_o must_v displease_v wicked_a man_n ibid._n 4_o your_o life_n be_v but_o short_a 22_o 5_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o you_o 23_o 6_o god_n promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o order_n their_o conversation_n aright_o 24_o sermon_n ii_o rule_n 1_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n 25_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o 26_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o your_o calling_n 27_o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 28_o 5_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n 6_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v above_o you_o in_o profession_n 29_o 7_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n 30_o doct._n 2_o the_o conversation_n of_o profesfessor_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v high_a than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v raise_v it_o 32_o viz._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n 33_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o ibid._n 3_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n what_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 35_o 2_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 36_o 3_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o 37_o 4_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o 39_o 5_o to_o love_v the_o commandment_n you_o obey_v 40_o second_o it_o must_v go_v beyond_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o law_n sermon_n iii_o consider_v first_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o life_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v to_o adam_n 42_o 1_o obedience_n to_o god_n mere_o as_o creator_n 43_o 2_o have_v only_o promise_v of_o natural_a thing_n ibid._n 3_o he_o must_v work_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n ibid._n 4_o he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o miscarry_v in_o his_o eternal_a estate_n ib._n 1_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n 1_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o father_n 44_o 2_o upon_o better_a promise_n ibid._n 3_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o put_v into_o own_o hand_n to_o keep_v 54_o 4_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a miscarry_v ibid._n 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n 47_o 1_o give_v under_o low_a promise_n ibid._n 2_o their_o ordinance_n mean_v 48_o 3_o their_o burden_n great_a ibid._n 4_o the_o administration_n terrible_a ibid._n 5_o their_o spirit_n servile_a ibid._n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o our_o covenant_n be_v better_a 48_o 2_o our_o worship_n more_o spiritual_a 49_o 3_o our_o yoke_n more_o easy_a 50_o 4_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ibid._n 5_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n 3._o it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o what_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o 53_o herein_o consider_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o 2_o how_o to_o suit_v our_o conversation_n according_a 1_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n 53_o 2_o love_n in_o we_o become_v this_o love_n of_o god_n 54_o sermon_n iu._n 2._o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n 63_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 64_o 2_o we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n ibid._n 3_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o ibid._n 4_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n ibid._n 5_o it_o cost_v he_o very_o dear_a ibid._n 6_o he_o will_v never_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o again_o 65_o this_o call_v we_o to_o love_v peace_n ib._n 3_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a creature_n 69_o it_o shall_v work_v mercy_n in_o we_o 70_o 4_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o justice_n be_v not_o wrong_v 74_o it_o shall_v warn_v we_o first_o not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n 75_o to_o be_v just_a in_o our_o conversation_n 77_o 5_o what_o a_o high_a price_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o law_n 78_o sermon_n five_o 6_o god_n infinite_a hatred_n of_o sin_n 80_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v it_o 82_o 7_o the_o great_a price_n of_o soul_n 85_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o our_o soul_n 86_o 2_o not_o to_o pollute_v they_o with_o sin_n 88_o 8_o the_o great_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o human_a nature_n above_o angel_n 89_o 1._o in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n ibid._n 2_o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 90_o 3_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n 91_o 4_o the_o great_a example_n of_o self-denial_n 93_o sermon_n vi_o 9_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o spiritual_a worship_n 96_o 10_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o god_n 100_o 1_o god_n be_v a_o father_n believer_n be_v child_n ibid._n 2_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 102_o 3_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o 104_o 4_o their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 110_o sermon_n vii_o what_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n 114_o 1_o deny_v ungodliness_n ibid._n 2_o sequester_v from_o this_o world_n 118_o 3_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n 120_o 1_o from_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n come_v ibid._n 2_o between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o 122_o 4_o become_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 123_o 5_o suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n 6_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o our_o conversation_n 125_o application_n 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o conversation_n become_v not_o the_o gospel_n 126_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n 129_o five_o motive_n to_o it_o john_n 18._o 36_o sermon_n i._n text_n open_v 139_o doct._n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n ibid._n 1_o providential_a 136_o 2_o mediatory_a ibid._n doct._n 2_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 137_o difference_n between_o worldly_a kingdom_n &_o christ_n kingdom_n ib._n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n ibid._n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subject_n 138_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o rule_n 139_o 4_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a ibid._n 5_o his_o homage_n spiritual_fw-la 141_o 6_o the_o officer_n by_o divine_a institution_n 143_o 7_o his_o weapon_n spiritual_a 144_o 8_o in_o regard_n of_o privilege_n 147_o 9_o in_o regard_n of_o penalty_n 147_o sermon_n ii_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o all_o their_o business_n be_v in_o the_o court_n if_o christ_n 152_o 2_o they_o be_v all_o free_a man_n 153_o 3_o they_o have_v free_a trade_n to_o heaven_n ib._n 4_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ib._n 5_o they_o have_v his_o protection_n 154_o 6_o they_o shall_v have_v certain_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n ib._n 7_o they_o be_v all_o king_n ib._n 8_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 155_o 9_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 156_o 10_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n 157_o why_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 1_o because_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o
scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o principal_a scope_n i_o say_v god_n will_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o infinite_a willingness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o indeed_o without_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v apprehend_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o all_o good_a be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o infinite_o set_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n herein_o we_o find_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o our_o sin_v sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yea_o though_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_v great_a so_o that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v wonderful_o to_o condescend_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v man_n under_o his_o power_n and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o he_o have_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o may_v have_v break_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron-rod_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v three_o though_o god_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o we_o he_o be_v infinite_o bless_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v perfection_n and_o blessedness_n itself_o sometime_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o enemy_n either_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o under_o our_o power_n or_o because_o we_o have_v some_o need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n that_o have_v we_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v destroy_v we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o we_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o love_v four_o the_o gospel_n hold_v this_o out_o to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o infinite_a god_n seek_v to_o we_o his_o creature_n to_o come_v in_o to_o be_v reconcile_v therefore_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n to_o beseech_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o come_v in_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o proposition_n of_o peace_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n five_o though_o reconciliation_n must_v cost_v god_n very_o dear_a that_o god_n must_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o reconcile_v his_o creature_n to_o himself_o it_o cost_v no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v say_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o let_v it_o cost_v what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o world_n yet_o my_o heart_n iâ—_n so_o upon_o it_o that_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o and_o make_v one_o with_o i_o six_o and_o last_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o again_o be_v once_o reconcile_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o a_o breach_n to_o be_v make_v between_o mankind_n and_o himself_o any_o more_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n through_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o such_o reconciliation_n as_o this_o be_v which_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o second_o beam_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v our_o conversation_n must_v be_v as_o become_v this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o sure_o then_o this_o call_v to_o we_o all_o aloud_o to_o love_v peace_n o_o love_v peace_n be_v god_n so_o set_v upon_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a cost_n for_o peace_n oh_o let_v we_o love_v peace_n let_v we_o follow_v peace_n le_fw-fr we_o pursue_v peace_n let_v we_o seek_v peace_n let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v possible_o for_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n let_v we_o account_v peace_n never_o buy_v too_o dear_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o sin_v to_o purchase_v peace_n if_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v conceive_v that_o any_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v purchase_v peace_n that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n eclipse_v for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v yea_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o heaven_n oh_o let_v we_o love_v peace_n that_o be_v become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o peace_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o ephesian_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v likewise_o build_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n work_n so_o for_o our_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o hiâ—_n flesh_n the_o enmity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o he_o die_v for_o that_o end_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o enmity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o enmity_n it_o be_v self_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o one_o converse_v with_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o enmity_n between_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o sheep_n fold_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n now_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o one_o unto_o another_o in_o one_o body_n jew_n and_o gentile_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o one_o christian_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o those_o that_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v die_v to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v peace_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o true_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v right_a i_o say_v can_v but_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o man_n spirit_n as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n procure_v peace_n they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o every_o christian_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o peace_n that_o if_o
enough_o here_o and_o there_o to_o have_v a_o leaf_n and_o a_o grape_n or_o two_o but_o full_a ripe_a cluster_n of_o grape_n become_v those_o that_o grow_v upon_o such_o a_o fruitful_a root_n and_o then_o you_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n then_o do_v not_o dishonour_v your_o head_n when_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n come_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o my_o head_n do_v i_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n from_o the_o head_n to_o act_v after_o such_o a_o sinful_a course_n oh_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o your_o head_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o union_n be_v very_o great_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o branch_n though_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o head_n be_v not_o in_o the_o member_n though_o the_o head_n be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o union_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a you_o complain_v of_o weakness_n but_o be_v there_o not_o strength_n in_o christ_n be_v you_o not_o join_v to_o christ_n thus_o and_o a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o a_o branch_n in_o he_o what_o ever_o infirmity_n you_o have_v which_o bow_v you_o down_o yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o convey_v to_o any_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n manifest_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o your_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o every_o member_n strength_n do_v arise_v and_o then_o you_o know_v the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n we_o the_o spouse_n oh_o do_v not_o discredit_v your_o husband_n any_o wise_a virtuous_a wife_n will_v make_v it_o a_o mighty_a argument_n against_o any_o evil_a way_n it_o will_v disgrace_v my_o husband_n especial_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o public_a man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v my_o husband_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n against_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o have_v betroth_v i_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o be_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n and_o then_o a_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o suit_v our_o conversation_n according_a be_v this_o the_o near_a union_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v it_o so_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o that_o scripture_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o this_o in_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o the_o exhortation_n there_o to_o unity_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n why_o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o see_v here_o be_v some_o seven_o one_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o calling_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n where_o have_v you_o such_o a_o unity_n demonstrate_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o any_o one_o duty_n be_v more_o press_v than_o unity_n somewhat_o we_o hint_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v forth_o and_o there_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o love_n but_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v into_o one_o thing_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unbeseeming_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v for_o saint_n to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o affection_n upon_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o judgement_n let_v i_o argue_v with_o you_o what_o be_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o seam_n and_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v all_o to_o piece_n fie_o for_o shame_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n which_o teach_v another_o lesson_n next_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n intend_v the_o union_n of_o saint_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o press_v more_o strong_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v here_o in_o my_o very_a text_n that_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o for_o mark_v the_o very_a word_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o of_o my_o text_n phil._n 1._o 27._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v wherein_o shall_v we_o walk_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v answer_v then_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v strive_v together_o he_o will_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v striver_n i_o but_o striver_n for_o what_o not_o for_o their_o own_o will_n and_o humour_n and_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v out_o of_o date_n but_o striver_n for_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o join_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o both_o shoulder_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strive_v now_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o strive_v asunder_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o strive_v together_o and_o this_o be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n say_v the_o text_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v instance_n in_o this_o particular_a above_o all_o other_o that_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o with_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o how_o unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n and_o life_n of_o most_o christian_n now_o q._n you_o will_v say_v from_o whence_o be_v these_o sad_a division_n and_o rise_n up_o of_o heart_n among_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o one_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o judge_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n a._n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o full_o instance_a in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o other_o according_a to_o their_o power_n may_v again_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o and_o so_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v in_o their_o yoke_n to_o grind_v in_o their_o mill_n and_o plough_v with_o their_o ass_n yea_o that_o be_v against_o other_o scripture_n no_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o go_v according_a to_o what_o light_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o so_o though_o we_o shall_v differ_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v and_o walk_v so_o love_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n it_o be_v mere_o that_o which_o conscience_n make_v because_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v put_v out_o the_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v set_v up_o within_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v useful_a one_o to_o another_o communicate_v our_o gift_n and_o grace_n comfort_n and_o experience_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o become_v christian_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n though_o
from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n a_o conversation_n that_o shall_v manifest_v the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o and_o disengage_v from_o sublunary_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n a_o conversation_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n seek_v not_o great_a thing_n for_o its-self_n here_o below_o but_o be_v full_o content_a with_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n though_o other_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n so_o believer_n shall_v manifest_v in_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n or_o care_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o this_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o make_v account_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v involve_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v man_n redeem_v from_o this_o present_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a scripture_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v this_o text_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v eternal_o and_o be_v that_o all_o no_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o more_o forcible_a text_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o whine_v and_o murmur_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o little_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v solicitous_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v offend_v though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o carry_v thing_n in_o a_o worldly_a way_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o their_o pageantry_n and_o greatness_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o belongst_a to_o christ_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o world_n now_o be_v christ_n blood_n lay_v down_o to_o purchase_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o place_v thy_o contentment_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o seek_v for_o thy_o happiness_n here_o in_o the_o dust_n oh_o get_v up_o thy_o heart_n then_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o thy_o conversation_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o portion_n in_o worldly_a good_n as_o other_o man_n have_v never_o envy_v they_o for_o christ_n have_v ransom_v you_o from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v thy_o portion_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v we_o heir_n and_o coheir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v and_o so_o you_o must_v in_o your_o conversation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o do_v see_v another_o kingdom_n beyond_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o wherein_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o conversation_n do_v beseem_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o matth._n about_o the_o 37._o vers_fw-la christ_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o conversation_n he_o will_v have_v in_o those_o that_o once_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v he_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o here_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n worthy_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o those_o comfort_n &_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o dear_a in_o the_o world_n brother_n or_o sister_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n not_o to_o take_v off_o our_o natural_a affection_n but_o to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hindrance_n of_o we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o our_o main_a affection_n shall_v flow_v forth_o after_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o we_o come_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o christ_n then_o the_o other_o conversation_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n do_v thou_o ever_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o why_o be_v thy_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o eph._n 5._o 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v greedy_a after_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleaness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v saint_n those_o that_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n either_o set_v upon_o bodily_a lust_n or_o covetousness_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n conversation_n become_v saint_n a_o heart_n greedy_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n those_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o another_o great_a point_n that_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v this_o the_o great_a difference_n or_o the_o change_n that_o it_o make_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n when_o once_o it_o prevail_v with_o he_o then_o the_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v in_o he_o from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o from_o other_o man_n this_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o where_o else_o i_o say_v the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o man_n when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o estate_n before_o and_o what_o now_o be_v and_o between_o they_o and_o other_o man_n i_o put_v these_o two_o together_o first_o the_o great_a change_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n come_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n in_o prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o very_a hole_n of_o the_o asp_n the_o meaning_n be_v general_o carry_v thus_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o shall_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o mighty_o that_o though_o they_o be_v wolvish_a before_o and_o cruel_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wolf_n change_v into_o a_o lamb_n or_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o lion_n change_v into_o a_o kid_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o mighty_a change_n the_o gospel_n make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n suppose_v god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a world_n what_o a_o mighty_a thing_n be_v this_o or_o a_o new_a sun_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o firmament_n that_o never_o be_v before_o how_o will_v we_o stand_v and_o wonder_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v new_a creature_n god_n put_v forth_o a_o create_a power_n upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a you_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a soul_n put_v into_o one_o or_o if_o god_n shall_v infuse_v a_o rational_a soul_n into_o a_o beast_n
here_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a change_n thou_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o but_o here_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a resurrection_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v open_v all_o the_o grave_n that_o you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o yard_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o live_v what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n do_v the_o gospel_n make_v when_o it_o conquer_v a_o people_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o little_a change_n may_v be_v wrought_v because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o do_v prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a change_n oh_o then_o what_o conversation_n become_v this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n that_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n wrought_v in_o you_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o you_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o worldly_a and_o base_a and_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o froward_a and_o peevish_a and_o profane_a man_n altogether_o unsavoury_a before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o now_o you_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o change_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o can_v those_o that_o live_v with_o you_o see_v your_o conversation_n so_o change_v as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o husband_n to_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o she_o be_v another_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o wife_n to_o admire_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n not_o the_o same_o that_o heretofore_o they_o be_v oh_o what_o honour_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o place_n where_o it_o come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o power_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o change_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n certain_o if_o your_o conversation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o mighty_a change_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o than_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v somewhat_o better_o than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n you_o see_v that_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n who_o regard_v drunken_a fool_n madman_n very_a beast_n therefore_o you_o come_v to_o be_v of_o more_o understanding_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o lascivious_a as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o live_v somewhat_o better_a oh_o but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o that_o change_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v it_o make_v the_o great_a change_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v bold_o ascert_v this_o that_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gospel_n make_v and_o therefore_o a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v a_o conversation_n that_o must_v be_v a_o change_a conversation_n must_v be_v mighty_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o sometime_o we_o see_v it_o so_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o cleverness_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o be_v reveal_v they_o have_v such_o change_n that_o all_o their_o friend_n stand_v wonder_v at_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o you_o now_o oh_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o answer_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o i_o ay_o this_o become_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o change_v so_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o gracious_a now_o over_o it_o be_v before_o but_o you_o who_o life_n be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o before_o you_o make_v some_o profession_n only_o your_o profession_n now_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o your_o life_n no_o better_o know_v this_o be_v a_o conversation_n that_o do_v no_o way_n become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o honour_n by_o this_o conversation_n of_o you_o and_o then_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o as_o now_o those_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v even_o enemy_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n before_o this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n conquer_v their_o heart_n child_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o prevail_v over_o man_n heart_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heir_n of_o christ_n coheir_n with_o he_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o they_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o inherit_v blessing_n oh_o the_o change_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v how_o high_a be_v they_o raise_v above_o other_o man_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o make_v other_o man_n to_o be_v your_o example_n in_o your_o way_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v as_o the_o world_n live_v and_o to_o say_v i_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o never_o look_v to_o what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o man_n so_o let_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o your_o conversation_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n now_o this_o meditation_n shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v such_o and_o such_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o man_n and_o i_o look_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n above_o other_o now_o what_o thing_n i_o look_v for_o beyond_o other_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o they_o in_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n as_o god_n have_v make_v i_o beyond_o they_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o think_v sometime_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n for_o a_o world_n nay_o i_o will_v not_o be_v one_o our_o in_o their_o estate_n if_o i_o may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v die_v that_o hour_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o well_o have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o difference_n then_o let_v not_o my_o life_n be_v like_o they_o for_o one_o hour_n nay_o for_o one_o moment_n oh_o this_o meditation_n through_o god_n blessing_n will_v mighty_o help_v we_o in_o our_o conversation_n our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v high_o than_o the_o law_n heretofore_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v fall_v something_o near_o yet_o have_v i_o time_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a concern_v these_o and_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o they_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o rom._n 16._o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o transform_a light_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o it_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o
god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o it_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n with_o it_o to_o help_v man_n against_o strong_a corruption_n to_o overcome_v violent_a temptation_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o in_o any_o difficulty_n powerful_a corruption_n powerful_a temptation_n powerful_a difficulty_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o gospel_n certain_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v in_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o wish_n and_o woulding_n and_o faint_a desire_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o power_n to_o transform_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o metamorphosis_n there_o when_o there_o come_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o come_v the_o light_n of_o life_n together_o with_o it_o as_o that_o scripture_n in_o heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o great_a suffering_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n therefore_o a_o conversation_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o exemplary_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o always_o wish_v and_o desire_v and_o never_o come_v to_o any_o powerful_a resolution_n and_o determination_n for_o certain_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o soul_n it_o do_v bring_v power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o bring_v power_n so_o as_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o lust_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n remain_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v hunger_a after_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o certain_o when_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v there_o come_v a_o great_a strength_n there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v to_o timothy_n it_o be_v true_a you_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n but_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n give_v you_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n there_o be_v spirit_n of_o power_n and_o resolution_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o timothy_n be_v a_o poor_a weak_o sickly_a man_n in_o his_o body_n and_o paul_n himself_o have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n with_o he_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o shall_v manifest_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v there_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o glorious_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n mark_n what_o a_o title_n be_v here_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o bright_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v make_v there_o do_v appear_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n and_o you_o have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o in_o this_o have_v you_o see_v more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v have_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v see_v much_o of_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o work_n when_o i_o have_v be_v abroad_o in_o the_o mighty_a water_n where_o god_n path_n and_o footstep_n be_v oh_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v thy_o glorious_a creature_n but_o thy_o gospel_n that_o be_v glorious_a beyond_o all_o there_o do_v i_o see_v thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a faithfulness_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o my_o eye_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v you_o say_v so_o this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a gospel_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o part_n yet_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o they_o see_v that_o which_o make_v they_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o god_n and_o darken_v all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o eye_n have_v you_o see_v the_o gospel_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v to_o you_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o oh_o read_v over_o this_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n mark_v compare_v this_o scriptrue_a with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n note_v this_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o any_o which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o worldly_a thing_n by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o hoodwink_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o oh_o the_o devil_n be_v loath_a that_o the_o gloriou_n gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shine_v not_o into_o they_o for_o he_o know_v when_o once_o it_o have_v shine_v into_o man_n heart_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v darken_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v admire_v then_o at_o nothing_o but_o christ_n oh_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o my_o dear_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o i_o never_o know_v god_n before_o i_o see_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o i_o see_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n i_o see_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v o_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o aver_v now_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o glory_n in_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o conversation_n therefore_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v this_o one_o note_n i_o remember_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o last_o day_n i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a people_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v then_o its_o not_o enough_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o most_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n look_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shine_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n so_o in_o our_o
on_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v it_o let_v i_o labour_n to_o serve_v it_o whatsoever_o in_o i_o lie_v now_o if_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v it_o be_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v i_o see_v that_o mankind_n be_v fall_v from_o i_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v have_v holiness_n advance_v i_o will_v have_v my_o image_n renew_v i_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n oh_o let_v i_o now_o serve_v this_o design_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v that_o god_n that_o have_v wrought_v such_o glorious_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o mat._n 3._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v paptize_v of_o john_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n now_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n sure_o then_o it_o become_v you_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n will_v you_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n strength_n and_o endeavour_n what_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n do_v not_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o why_o need_v we_o be_v so_o forward_a and_o strict_a oh_o remember_v the_o text_n if_o any_o talk_n of_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o too_o much_o forwardness_n then_o answer_v thus_o i_o hear_v in_o such_o a_o place_n such_o a_o text_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o i_o that_o my_o conversation_n must_v be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o certain_o let_v i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v require_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o hear_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o walk_v as_o christ_n himself_o walk_v o_o my_o life_n have_v be_v too_o vain_a heretofore_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v quicken_v up_o so_o as_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v my_o care_n and_o endeavour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o i_o may_v honour_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o i_o do_v expect_v to_o have_v such_o glorious_a thing_n hereafter_o consider_v now_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sermon_n i._n if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n exercise_n when_o we_o finish_v that_o scripture_n in_o the_o philippian_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o we_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v hold_n forh_fw-mi unto_o we_o and_o what_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o suitable_a unto_o those_o thing_n the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o and_o among_o those_o this_o be_v one_o particular_a of_o great_a moment_n that_o we_o do_v then_o but_o hint_n out_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o very_a great_a use_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a the_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v therefore_o i_o have_v now_o pick_v out_o that_o to_o speak_v to_o more_o large_o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o from_o this_o scripture_n john_n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n before_o pilate_n behold_v here_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o arraignment_n we_o find_v a_o special_a charge_n which_o his_o adversary_n bring_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o government_n the_o usual_a charge_n that_o the_o world_n have_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o government_n they_o fare_v no_o worse_o here_o than_o christ_n do_v pilate_n require_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n now_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o implicit_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v he_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n but_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o mean_v and_o low_o as_o i_o be_o bring_v now_o though_o i_o stand_v here_o before_o you_o as_o a_o despise_a man_n a_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o this_o world_n he_n do_v not_o say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n second_o what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v much_o unto_o the_o former_a and_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n but_o only_a hint_n it_o to_o you_o as_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o latter_a there_o we_o shall_v stay_v a_o while_n christ_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n psal_n 45._o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o revel_n 16._o christ_n be_v there_o call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o act_v our_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n or_o else_o we_o know_v he_o not_o aright_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a work_n of_o faith_n except_o i_o say_v our_o faith_n act_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n in_o act_n 2._o 36._o god_n have_v make_v he_o say_v the_o text_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n mark_v he_o it_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o lord_n and_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n all_o his_o office_n be_v employ_v which_o signify_v anoint_v to_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v by_o its_o self_n lord_n and_o christ_n for_o indeed_o proper_o he_o be_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o text_n for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a kingdom_n first_o together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o distinction_n sake_n second_o he_o have_v a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o first_o a_o providential_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mannage_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v god-man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n his_o sceptre_n rule_v over_o all_o as_o
god_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o if_o god_n have_v not_o depute_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n man_n the_o mediator_n to_o have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o world_n upon_o man_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v not_o actual_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god-man_n with_o the_o father_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o this_o day_n christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o be_v king_n not_o over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o king_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o be_v over_o all_o the_o heathen_a over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_v thereof_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v the_o deputy_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n all_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o be_v officer_n subordinate_a under_o he_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o scripture_n speak_v of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o that_o more_o proper_o concern_v his_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v very_o dark_a under_o cloud_n and_o curtain_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v little_a till_o the_o second_o person_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o indeed_o this_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v abundant_o more_o clear_o than_o before_o and_o christ_n exercise_v it_o more_o full_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o open_a to_o you_o how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a use_n first_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o that_o pomp_n and_o glory_n that_o bravery_n and_o gallantry_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v you_o know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n bernice_n and_o agrippa_n they_o come_v in_o great_a pomp_n the_o text_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v glorious_a attendance_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o attendance_n be_v a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n king_n have_v great_a court_n and_o crowd_v with_o courtier_n his_o court_n be_v but_o small_a only_o a_o few_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n mean_v and_o contemptible_a take_v from_o the_o hedge_n and_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n they_o have_v sumptuous_a palace_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o say_v himself_o that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a king_n for_o all_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o carry_v thing_n in_o great_a state_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n zech._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v great_o oh_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n oh_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v lowly_a and_o mean_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o lowliness_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o outward_a contempt_n scorn_n and_o derision_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o poverty_n and_o lowliness_n he_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o by_o bravery_n and_o magnificence_n nor_o by_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n but_o his_o glory_n consist_v in_o self-denial_n in_o empty_v of_o himself_o in_o become_v poor_a &_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n luke_n 17._o 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o text_n there_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o any_o outward_a pompous_a ceremony_n can_v be_v observe_v now_o king_n when_o they_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o by_o their_o attendance_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v you_o may_v know_v the_o king_n come_v here_o say_v the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n but_o say_v the_o text_n there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o outward_a meaness_n and_o baseness_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o king_n have_v their_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o meaness_n poverty_n and_o lowliness_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subject_n look_v what_o subject_n christ_n have_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n king_n they_o have_v for_o their_o subject_n noble_n peer_n and_o great_a personage_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o but_o now_o the_o subject_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a mean_a base_a &_o contemptible_a man_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o james_n 5._o verse_n harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o great_a hear_v even_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n you_o know_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o be_v accurse_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a woman_n illiterate_a people_n they_o flock_v after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o himself_o appear_v not_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o his_o subject_n be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o over_o these_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o rule_n it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
his_o subject_n every_o subject_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n subdue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o world_n man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n mere_o by_o constraint_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o many_o king_n in_o this_o world_n have_v subject_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o who_o love_v they_o not_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n they_o rule_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n christ_n sway_v his_o sceptre_n in_o man_n soul_n man_n by_o conquest_n they_o subdue_v subject_n to_o themselves_o christ_n he_o subdue_v too_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conquest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o will_n be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n he_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o sway_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v four_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n appoint_v magistrate_n to_o govern_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o room_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n such_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o attain_n to_o a_o civil_a end_n for_o which_o their_o government_n be_v appoint_v but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n he_o make_v all_o the_o law_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o prudence_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v fit_a in_o way_n of_o prudence_n no_o but_o they_o must_v fetch_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o impose_v none_o but_o the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v have_v a_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v here_o be_v these_o and_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v enjoin_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v only_o there_o be_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n they_o have_v some_o thing_n natural_a and_o some_o thing_n civil_a among_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a help_n so_o far_o there_o may_v be_v law_n make_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n and_o magistrate_n may_v come_v in_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v need_v here_o of_o natural_a and_o civil_a help_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n i_o say_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o mere_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o liberty_n of_o make_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o make_v new_a law_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o four_o the_o law_n be_v different_a the_o law_n be_v different_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n in_o the_o other_o but_o 2_o lie_v in_o the_o one_o the_o law_n bind_v conscience_n in_o the_o other_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n any_o further_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v bind_v except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n so_o our_o divine_n that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v go_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n they_o bind_v not_o conscience_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v in_o conscience_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a bondage_n a_o cruel_a yoke_n but_o thus_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v be_v right_a and_o just_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v bind_v conscience_n for_o then_o there_o come_v in_o a_o law_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o be_v require_v or_o however_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v just_a and_o right_a i_o must_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o give_v scandal_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n but_o if_o it_o be_v private_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n nor_o no_o contempt_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n bind_v i_o not_o than_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v over_o as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o so_o be_v i_o do_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n require_v but_o now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o bind_v conscience_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n that_o i_o say_v because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o will_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o tie_v conscience_n and_o to_o bind_v we_o even_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o obedience_n five_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o homage_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a now_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v that_o be_v what_o ceremony_n they_o will_v whereby_o their_o subject_n shall_v tender_v up_o their_o homage_n to_o they_o and_o now_o man_n have_v venture_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o christ_n the_o king_n because_o man_n may_v tender_v up_o their_o homage_n unto_o their_o earthly_a king_n by_o any_o way_n invent_v of_o their_o own_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o tender_v up_o their_o homage_n to_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a king_n by_o any_o way_n of_o invent_a worship_n and_o therein_o be_v a_o great_a error_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o all_o our_o homage_n that_o we_o tender_v up_o to_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v be_v heavenly_a it_o must_v be_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v from_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v from_o some_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v prevail_v the_o more_o spiritual_a shall_v that_o homage_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n tender_v up_o to_o he_o &_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o reference_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o call_v even_o those_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n worldly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o homage_n that_o the_o saint_n tender_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o gal._n 4._o 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v here_o the_o element_n of_o
the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o while_o we_o be_v child_n for_o though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n then_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o in_o our_o nonage_n and_o indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v slave_n rather_o than_o subject_n we_o be_v then_o in_o bondage_n and_o then_o in_o col._n 2._o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n these_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v some_o reference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o read_v this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o together_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mixture_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o after_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n when_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o worldly_a way_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o for_o instance_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o honour_v the_o presence_n chamber_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v when_o you_o go_v into_o it_o you_o be_v to_o be_v uncover_v now_o like_v unto_o that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n man_n think_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v here_o for_o religious_a end_n to_o worship_n god_n that_o when_o they_o come_v as_o any_o time_n in_o the_o week_n into_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o be_v they_o must_v come_v uncover_v now_o this_o be_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n you_o think_v to_o worship_v this_o king_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o his_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o low_a institution_n and_o as_o they_o bow_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o they_o will_v bow_v with_o cap_n and_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n now_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o worship_n must_v be_v spiritual_a in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n mark_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o way_n of_o worship_n though_o they_o be_v once_o appoint_v by_o god_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o have_v his_o homage_n tender_v up_o by_o these_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v too_o worldly_a for_o he_o then_o sure_o to_o have_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o it_o be_v too_o worldly_a for_o christ_n no_o it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o that_o worship_v must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o that_o worship_n and_o homage_n we_o tender_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o have_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o worldly_a and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n though_o they_o have_v something_o external_a as_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n we_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n in_o a_o right_a way_n but_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a in_o all_o look_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n in_o all_o ordinance_n or_o else_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o tender_v up_o that_o homage_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n six_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n observe_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n man_n may_v invent_v as_o many_o new_a officer_n as_o they_o please_v they_o may_v erect_v new_a officer_n in_o a_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v erect_v any_o one_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n can_v make_v one_o new_a officer_n otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o name_n as_o tryer_n there_o now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v officer_n of_o state_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o a_o human_a creation_n be_v enough_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 13._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n you_o have_v it_o in_o peter_n the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o translate_v ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a officer_n create_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o new_a sort_n can_v be_v add_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v heretofore_o as_o in_o popery_n so_o in_o prelacy_n they_o will_v erect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o more_o spiritual_a and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v as_o many_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v it_o too_o worldly_a a_o second_o difference_n in_o the_o church-officer_n from_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o if_o once_o they_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o place_n as_o suppose_v now_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o teacher_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o officer_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n now_o the_o state_n may_v limit_v their_o officer_n as_o they_o please_v in_o some_o country_n they_o may_v make_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o one_o use_n and_o in_o another_o country_n for_o another_o use_n they_o may_v limit_v they_o according_a as_o they_o please_v how_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o church_n one_o pastor_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v as_o much_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o any_o that_o live_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o limitation_n of_o their_o office_n but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o law_n to_o help_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o give_v civil_a help_n to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n to_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o abuse_v but_o not_o any_o that_o be_v proper_o church_n officer_n to_o administer_v any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n seven_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o weapon_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v fight_v with_o his_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o notable_a scripture_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a bold_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n mark_v here_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n east_n down_o strong_a hold_n whatsoever_o strong_a hold_n or_o high_a thing_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v weapon_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o cast_v it_o down_o but_o say_v he_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n there_o be_v a_o warfare_n they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o appoint_v carnal_a weapon_n he_o gives_z not_o unto_o his_o church_n weapon_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v whether_o
they_o will_v or_o no._n you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o weapon_n that_o be_v outward_a to_o force_v man_n than_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o man_n will_v not_o care_v for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o outward_a compulsary_a way_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o fyne_a and_o such_o kind_n of_o way_n we_o speak_v not_o what_o power_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v but_o christ_n have_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o these_o weapon_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o more_o mighty_a they_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v its_o self_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o weapon_n what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v man_n in_o a_o dogmatical_a way_n these_o be_v our_o spiritual_a weapon_n christ_n have_v never_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o self_n by_o carnal_a weapon_n the_o church_n go_v no_o further_a than_o spiritual_a weapon_n it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mark_v what_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o weapon_n christ_n have_v to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o no_o worldly_a weapon_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v say_v he_o of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a weapon_n to_o defend_v i_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o q._n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o fight_v and_o war_n for_o now_o may_v there_o not_o be_v war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a._n now_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o these_o weapon_n as_o a_o church_n they_o have_v only_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o be_v it_o that_o any_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o i_o confess_v mere_o for_o their_o religion_n when_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o state_n be_v against_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v for_o it_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v trust_v christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o to_o take_v up_o weapon_n mere_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o take_v up_o weapon_n all_o their_o armour_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n obj._n but_o we_o do_v you_o will_v say_n now_o be_v not_o our_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n ans_fw-fr now_o to_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o answer_v thus_o our_o war_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o civil_a right_n we_o have_v to_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o weapon_n we_o may_v defend_v our_o civil_a right_n that_o be_v if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n where_o we_o have_v civil_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sit_v to_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o shall_v come_v to_o disturb_v we_o then_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o civil_a right_n we_o may_v take_v up_o weapon_n to_o sight_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o a_o church_n nor_o mere_o for_o religion_n for_o if_o now_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o for_o civil_a thing_n they_o will_v defend_v we_o but_o for_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v against_o we_o in_o it_o i_o confess_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o man_n that_o have_v no_o civil_a authority_n at_o all_o to_o take_v up_o weapon_n to_o force_v any_o practice_n or_o way_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o weapon_n than_o ever_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v grant_v civil_a liberty_n and_o civil_a liberty_n for_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o we_o may_v defend_v such_o a_o right_a as_o this_o for_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o none_o shall_v come_v to_o force_v any_o other_o false_a religion_n upon_o we_o but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o weapon_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a weapon_n and_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o all_o civil_a state_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v it_o not_o thrive_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v all_o religion_n will_v be_v take_v away_o except_o there_o be_v such_o compulsary_a way_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o there_o may_v be_v compulsion_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o mischieve_v of_o other_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o compulsary_a way_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o flourish_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v since_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v not_o commit_v to_o his_o church_n those_o weapon_n that_o be_v carnal_a all_o their_o weapon_n be_v weapon_n that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o and_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v this_o aright_o it_o will_v mighty_o quiet_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o we_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o weapon_n christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n the_o more_o we_o do_v look_v into_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v what_o weapon_n there_o be_v there_o against_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v among_o we_o eight_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a privilege_n but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n man_n that_o live_v in_o several_a kingdom_n have_v several_a privilege_n some_o in_o one_o way_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n and_o every_o kingdom_n have_v privilege_n man_n that_o be_v subject_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o have_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n we_o plead_v for_o many_o privilege_n as_o we_o be_v the_o free_a bear_v subject_n of_o england_n that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o by_o their_o freedom_n be_v bear_v free_a subject_n as_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o privilege_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o now_o when_o any_o man_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a many_o excellent_a privilege_n be_v once_o make_v a_o free_a denizon_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o privilege_n that_o other_o have_v not_o but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o afterward_o nine_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o worldly_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o external_a one_o for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o head_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o take_v they_o under_o another_o notion_n those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o subject_n of_o
soul_n this_o will_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o a_o second_o note_n that_o i_o will_v give_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o no_o be_v this_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v one_o that_o account_v the_o possession_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n to_o be_v great_a rice_n than_o any_o riches_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o real_a thing_n they_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n but_o look_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o that_o have_v but_o a_o notion_n in_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reality_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o trust_n god_n upon_o his_o word_n upon_o his_o promise_n without_o see_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n or_o sense_n how_o thing_n may_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o supply_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n but_o thing_n go_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o whatsoever_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o miserable_a if_o indeed_o god_n will_v give_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o real_a possession_n that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o not_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n that_o regard_v more_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o provision_n for_o he_o as_o for_o promise_n he_o think_v that_o that_o man_n be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a promise_n to_o live_v upon_o here_o be_v a_o worldly_a heart_n that_o have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o one_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n regard_v more_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o live_v upon_o than_o to_o have_v possession_n to_o live_v upon_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n be_v great_a and_o more_o real_a thing_n to_o that_o soul_n than_o any_o bill_n or_o bond_n from_o man_n can_v be_v he_o can_v live_v better_o upon_o a_o promise_n than_o upon_o bill_n or_o bond_n or_o lease_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o find_v such_o a_o principle_n within_o thou_o that_o can_v close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o can_v bless_v thyself_o in_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v title_n to_o and_o a_o interest_n in_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o other_o yet_o my_o heart_n have_v enough_o because_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o infallible_a god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o otherwise_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n for_o thy_o outward_a estate_n body_n and_o soul_n upon_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o one_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o world_n 3_o a_o three_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v this_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v those_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o look_v upon_o and_o measure_v the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a i_o mean_v by_o this_o they_o measure_v the_o happiness_n of_o other_o man_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v that_o the_o mere_a enjoy_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n happy_a notwithstanding_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o flourish_v as_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n yet_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o yea_o get_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o when_o conscience_n as_o a_o wolf_n in_o their_o bosom_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o can_v bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a comfort_n and_o set_v that_o against_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v up_o their_o comfort_n i_o have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o contract_v such_o guiltiness_n upon_o my_o soul_n commit_v such_o sin_n oh_o what_o shall_v comfort_v i_o now_o well_o he_o come_v home_o and_o see_v all_o well_o about_o he_o his_o house_n furnish_v his_o table_n spread_v mean_v come_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o this_o quiet_v he_o here_o be_v a_o worldly_a heart_n whereas_o be_v the_o heart_n take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n the_o possession_n of_o all_o under_o christ_n will_v never_o calm_v a_o conscience_n that_o have_v any_o guilt_n upon_o it_o when_o i_o have_v contract_v any_o guilt_n upon_o my_o soul_n although_o i_o see_v all_o well_o about_o i_o oh_o till_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v all_o these_o do_v i_o good_a i_o have_v these_o and_o these_o comfort_n oh_o but_o i_o have_v a_o unclean_a conscience_n a_o leprous_a soul_n do_v thou_o set_v the_o good_a thing_n here_o to_o countervail_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n certain_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v but_o live_a dust_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o only_a portion_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o second_o use_v use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n shall_v have_v be_v this_o here_o we_o see_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v people_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v off_o man_n from_o come_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n from_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n certain_o this_o point_n show_v it_o clear_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o world_n than_o people_n will_v flock_v into_o it_o who_o will_v not_o join_v in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o where_o he_o can_v have_v worldly_a glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o riches_n and_o bravery_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o slight_v it_o as_o i_o remember_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o herod_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v herod_n send_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o long_v a_o great_a while_n to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o he_o see_v he_o a_o poor_a mean_a contemptible_a man_n to_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o think_v to_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o not_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n contemn_v herod_n as_o much_o as_o herod_n contemn_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v his_o glory_n before_o herod_n but_o appear_v in_o his_o outward_a meaness_n and_o the_o text_n say_v herod_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o he_o set_v he_o at_o naught_o when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o outward_a contemptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o hear_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o out_o of_o david_n stock_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o of_o that_o family_n that_o they_o can_v find_v out_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o find_v out_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a labour_a man_n that_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v their_o bread_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n they_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o and_o contemn_v they_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o
the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n so_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o this_o great_a offence_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o spiritual_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n receive_v he_o not_o in_o 1._o john_n 10._o and_o so_o in_o john_n 14._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v mark_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n receive_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o man_n than_o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o good_a bargain_n on_o the_o exchange_n he_o will_v listen_v to_o you_o and_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v but_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n only_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n and_o it_o pass_v away_o and_o take_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v carnal_a 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o there_o you_o have_v this_o express_v full_o the_o very_a guise_n and_o way_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o say_v the_o text_n be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o now_o let_v a_o man_n come_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a of_o a_o goodly_a pearl_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o savour_v not_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o oh_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n come_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v more_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n than_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 13._o 3._o the_o whole_a world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n say_v the_o text_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n do_v set_v up_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n instead_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o flock_v after_o antichrist_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o great_a rich_a man_n in_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v they_o be_v papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v so_o that_o therefore_o the_o papist_n make_v outward_a prosperity_n to_o be_v one_o badge_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o popery_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o worldly_a heart_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v follow_v antichrist_n only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o poor_a one_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n one_o particular_a more_o in_o a_o word_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o worldly_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o unbeseeming_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o there_o certain_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o thou_o a_o worldly_a earthly_a heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unbeseeming_a thing_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v what_o for_o a_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o earthly_a covetous_a worldly_a heart_n by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o love_v the_o world_n be_v enough_o to_o strengthen_v this_o use_n but_o now_o that_o that_o i_o intend_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o speakesp_v ecial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v hope_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lose_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o 10000_o world_n &_o yet_o there_o do_v remain_v much_o worldliness_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o day_n sure_o this_o not_o beseem_v one_o of_o the_o profession_n that_o thou_o make_v it_o be_v no_o honour_n unto_o thy_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n worldly_a professor_n they_o be_v great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o there_o shall_v appear_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o we_o account_v to_o be_v man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o we_o hope_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o be_v christ_n dishonour_v by_o this_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o i_o say_v to_o outward_a appearance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n may_v see_v some_o integrity_n within_o the_o heart_n yet_o to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v even_o almost_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v become_v christian_n to_o live_v so_o in_o their_o whole_a course_n as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n above_o the_o world_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n sermon_n iii_o john_n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v already_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o four_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o be_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o of_o all_o disposition_n a_o worldly_a spirit_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n certain_o than_o such_o as_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v not_o be_v of_o earthly_a heart_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v rank_a covetousness_n and_o uncleanness_n together_o and_o say_v of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 3._o verse_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n so_o that_o a_o covetous_a heart_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n as_o it_o shall_v scarce_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n no_o more_o than_o whoredom_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o as_o from_o whordom_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n it_o be_v the_o most_o uncomely_a thing_n for_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o covetous_a heart_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v as_o it_o become_v they_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o and_o luther_n that_o be_v a_o great_a man_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v it_o that_o of_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v scarce_o ever_o tempt_v to_o that_o sin_n he_o find_v nothing_o tend_v almost_o that_o way_n though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o yet_o he_o find_v his_o spirit_n most_o above_o that_o worldly_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o any_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o vile_a will_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o they_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v say_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v at_o but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o gal._n 14._o ver_fw-la the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v the_o great_a man_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o throne_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o crucify_a thing_n what_o esteem_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o
gallow_n all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o no_o otherwise_o be_v a_o thing_n crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n care_v not_o for_o i_o and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n i_o be_o quit_v with_o it_o that_o way_n and_o do_v as_o much_o slight_a and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o the_o world_n slight_n and_o contemn_v i_o and_o trample_v i_o under_o foot_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v christ_n manifest_v unto_o they_o but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o father_n here_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o select_a company_n that_o i_o will_v take_v out_o of_o this_o rude_a heap_n and_o mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o take_v they_o and_o manifest_v thyself_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o those_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o of_o the_o world_n second_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 16._o 8_o speak_v of_o divers_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o one_o and_o another_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o two_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o indeed_o one_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v be_v child_n of_o light_n other_o be_v child_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n you_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n philippian_n 2._o 15._o now_o if_o they_o have_v as_o worldly_a heart_n as_o other_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o many_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o dark_a lantern_n they_o have_v a_o candle_n in_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o by_o their_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o be_v make_v but_o as_o dark_a lantern_n that_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o darken_a by_o it_o as_o none_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v through_o they_o three_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unbeseeming_a disposition_n in_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worldly_a for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n another_o day_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o judge_n and_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v why_o shall_v any_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o now_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n hereafter_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o as_o judge_n very_o precise_o and_o strict_o according_a to_o rule_v 4_o lie_v it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v their_o own_o life_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 12._o 15._o now_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o hate_v their_o very_a life_n in_o this_o world_n then_o sure_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o contemptible_a as_o hateful_a in_o comparison_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v hate_v their_o life_n that_o be_v absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n when_o any_o comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o the_o least_o competition_n with_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n as_o a_o hateful_a thing_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o a_o hateful_a thing_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o life_n comfortable_a with_o any_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n oh_o it_o be_v that_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v and_o so_o shall_v i_o preserve_v my_o life_n with_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o very_a suggestion_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o my_o very_a soul_n do_v abhor_v and_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o embrace_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o demas_n in_o the_o 2_o of_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n say_v paul_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v demas_n to_o forsake_v i_o he_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n so_o look_v upon_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n of_o religion_n such_o we_o have_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o former_a time_n and_o oh_o nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o afterward_o begin_v to_o decline_v and_o wax_v worser_o and_o worser_o but_o observe_v they_o they_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v because_o of_o some_o honour_n and_o esteem_n some_o comfort_n riches_n &_o estate_n that_o they_o will_v have_v or_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v with_o demas_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o hear_v paul_n he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n follower_n paul_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o demas_n i_o say_v think_v it_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o follow_v paul_n but_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v paul_n a_o while_n he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o preferment_n come_v in_o by_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o blow_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n than_o demas_n begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o better_a and_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v that_o this_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n one_o day_n and_o that_o by_o my_o follow_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v get_v great_a matter_n to_o myself_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v set_v against_o paul_n and_o nothing_o but_o persecution_n be_v like_a to_o betide_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n demas_n begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o keep_v my_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o this_o world_n so_o demas_n leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n this_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o every_o apostate_n grave_a here_o lie_v a_o apostate_n that_o have_v forsake_v jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n but_o observe_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o in_o religion_n and_o now_o be_v not_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o more_o worldly_a heart_n than_o before_o and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_v unbeseeming_a the_o saint_n to_o have_v worldly_a heart_n they_o will_v
in_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o do_v entrench_v upon_o their_o worldly_a privilege_n 8._o use_v hence_o this_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d world_n become_v of_o the_o world_n what_o will_v the_o kingdâ—â—_n of_o christ_n will_v go_v on_o man_n be_v afraid_a oh_o if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v and_o take_v away_o our_o civil_a right_n oh_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dependence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o though_o they_o be_v break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v subsist_v we_o indeed_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o civil_a liberty_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v yea_o and_o our_o civil_a liberty_n in_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o warlike_a way_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v mistake_v in_o that_o when_o as_o this_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o this_o time_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v for_o the_o civil_a liberty_n we_o have_v to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o we_o may_v and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o war_n have_v we_o indeed_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n as_o the_o christian_n in_o 〈◊〉_d primitive_a time_n where_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o generâ—â—â—ty_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v against_o it_o than_o indeed_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n may_v have_v be_v very_o questionable_a but_o now_o when_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o our_o civil_a law_n be_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o will_v come_v and_o disturb_v we_o we_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n because_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o our_o house_n land_n and_o estate_n but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o use_n that_o though_o our_o civil_a right_n shall_v be_v lose_v yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o heb._n 12._o 28._o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v at_o those_o time_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n go_v on_o as_o full_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v help_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o infancy_n that_o it_o do_v thrive_v as_o much_o when_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v against_o it_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v since_o and_o thereby_o christ_n will_v show_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o will_v stand_v and_o it_o do_v and_o will_v prevail_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n 9_o use_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o then_o hence_o we_o collect_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n christian_n have_v need_v then_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o for_o their_o great_a good_a be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o this_o world_n their_o very_a king_n that_o they_o obey_v be_v a_o king_n that_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n nor_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v need_n have_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v their_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o throne_n of_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a throne_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v exercise_v much_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v continual_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o by_o sight_n we_o walk_v indeed_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v enough_o to_o order_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n labour_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o act_v your_o faith_n and_o live_v upon_o faith_n exercise_n faith_n in_o all_o your_o way_n make_v much_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v never_o have_v much_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o grace_n will_v help_v you_o comfortable_o to_o enjoy_v and_o spiritual_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o everlasting_a advantage_n 10._o use_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o great_a mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n oh_o thou_o may_v look_v back_o unto_o thy_o former_a time_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o worldly_a heart_n worldly_a apprehension_n thy_o spirit_n be_v worldly_a altogether_o for_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n take_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n reveal_v to_o thou_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o worldly_a so_o drossy_a so_o earthy_a a_o soul_n thou_o be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v as_o any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cull_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v such_o a_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a creature_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o â—â—alities_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v oh_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o judas_n not_o iscariot_n say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reveale_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o wise_a man_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v very_o poor_a and_o low_a and_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a notion_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o see_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a part_n that_o do_v embrace_v such_o a_o way_n upon_o that_o they_o contemn_v it_o and_o through_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o they_o have_v they_o come_v to_o undervalue_v it_o oh_o then_o bless_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o poor_a weak_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o to_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n you_o rich_a covetous_a man_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n 16._o 14._o that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a they_o deride_v he_o they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o for_o that_o
be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a like_a as_o a_o man_n that_o scorn_v and_o deride_v another_o sniules_n in_o the_o nose_n that_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o translate_v deride_v oh_o a_o worldly_a heart_n be_v hard_a bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o bless_v god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n that_o have_v translate_v thou_o into_o another_o kingdom_n 11._o use_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o they_o be_v rebuke_v that_o do_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o may_v name_v very_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v this_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o three_o or_o four_n the_o first_o be_v the_o papist_n those_o that_o be_v popish_o affect_v all_o their_o way_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_v of_o christ_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o all_o in_o a_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o maintain_v it_o by_o a_o worldly_a policy_n and_o by_o worldly_a mean_n and_o worldly_a weapon_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o root_v out_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o these_o understand_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o such_o as_o will_v conform_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o to_o worldly_a government_n that_o because_o worldly_a man_n may_v by_o their_o prudence_n order_n thing_n as_o they_o please_v in_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o false_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o too_o that_o it_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o every_o country_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v indeed_o say_v they_o in_o some_o place_n there_o may_v be_v another_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o where_o there_o be_v monarchy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n now_o certain_o that_n not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o suit_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o government_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n must_v be_v still_o three_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o think_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n do_v depend_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n as_o now_o upon_o outward_a pomp_n except_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a pomp_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o great_a preferment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v contemn_v else_o and_o except_v the_o ordinance_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o outward_a pomp_n they_o conceive_v that_o all_o will_v be_v despise_v except_o there_o be_v magnificent_a temple_n build_v and_o beautify_v and_o except_o brave_a gold_n and_o silver_n chalise_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o except_o they_o have_v their_o altar_n and_o rail_n about_o they_o with_o all_o their_o heathenish_a vanity_n christ_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o oh_o no_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n with_o it_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o boniface_n a_o martyr_n that_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o wooden_a challis_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n indeed_o when_o the_o church_n have_v wooden_a challise_n and_o golden_a priest_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a challise_n and_o wooden_a priest_n no_o question_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v very_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o very_a low_a way_n to_o a_o worldly_a eye_n but_o say_v he_o though_o their_o challise_n be_v wooden_a the_o priest_n be_v golden_a and_o so_o the_o gospel_n do_v prevail_v oh_o it_o be_v the_o spiritualness_n of_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o prevail_v many_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v prevail_v except_o it_o have_v abundance_n of_o jingle_v of_o man_n wit_n and_o tongue_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o school-boy-vanity_n as_o these_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n never_o prevail_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v foolishness_n that_o be_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o have_v carnal_a heart_n that_o think_v that_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o thrive_v without_o it_o last_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n depend_v whole_o upon_o humane_a policy_n and_o strength_n these_o do_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o last_o use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o for_o to_o labour_v to_o further_a a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o about_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o witness_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o my_o text_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n pilate_n say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n truth_n pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n but_o certain_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a end_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v witness_v to_o this_o truth_n then_o certain_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a end_n of_o our_o life_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n let_v this_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o our_o spirit_n to_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n further_o it_o as_o many_o way_n as_o you_o can_v improve_v your_o estate_n improve_v your_o credit_n your_o esteem_n your_o place_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o oh_o how_o comfortable_a will_v your_o death_n be_v though_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v here_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o other_o age_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o you_o die_v your_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o passage_n of_o you_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beyond_o this_o world_n though_o christ_n will_v rule_v spiritual_o while_o this_o world_n last_v but_o when_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n ad_fw-la to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n ad_fw-la to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o further_o in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o
dishonour_n upon_o he_o yet_o this_o saul_n have_v mighty_a power_n over_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a man_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 10._o 27._o the_o text_n say_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o he_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o government_n in_o he_o in_o a_o public_a cause_n he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o though_o quiet_a in_o his_o own_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 11._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o text_n say_v that_o his_o anger_n do_v rise_v within_o he_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o governor_n for_o all_o in_o public_a place_n to_o be_v very_o silent_a and_o quiet_a self_n deny_v put_v up_o wrong_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o public_a cause_n to_o reserve_v their_o spirit_n for_o a_o public_a good_a many_o there_o be_v in_o public_a place_n that_o when_o they_o be_v anger_v in_o their_o private_a cause_n how_o full_a of_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o they_o spend_v their_o spirit_n there_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o public_a cause_n saul_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o this_o 5._o saul_n be_v one_o who_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n against_o god_n not_o only_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o vindicate_v a_o public_a wrong_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n sin_n against_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o their_o very_a sin_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o and_o mighty_a solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o it_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 33._o they_o tell_v saul_n there_o that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v in_o eat_v with_o blood_n upon_o that_o saul_n show_v himself_o displease_v come_v say_v he_o and_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n roll_n a_o stone_n to_o i_o hither_o and_o so_o he_o will_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o do_v slay_v the_o cattle_n and_o they_o do_v power_n forth_o the_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o eat_v blood_n this_o be_v his_o care_n 6._o saul_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o 37._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n there_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v first_o inquire_v of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o very_a reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o samuel_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n 15._o 13._o o_o thou_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v saul_n to_o samuel_n yea_o yet_o further_o than_o this_o 8._o when_o samuel_n show_v unto_o he_o what_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 15._o chap._n he_o come_v and_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n mere_o at_o the_o conviction_n of_o one_o prophet_n yea_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o 9_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v with_o saul_n very_o much_o and_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o israel_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o glorious_a a_o victory_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v gather_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n than_o such_o a_o remarkable_a victory_n as_o he_o have_v over_o his_o enemy_n the_o victory_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n 13._o 5._o and_o so_o read_v on_o afterward_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o the_o philistines_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n of_o his_o adversary_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o six_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o people_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n beside_o all_o this_o well_o here_o be_v a_o mighty_a enemy_n what_o have_v saul_n to_o oppose_v these_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o that_o 14._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o man_n with_o saul_n here_o be_v of_o one_o side_n thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n here_o be_v six_o thousand_o horseman_n here_o be_v people_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o number_n and_o saul_n have_v but_o six_o hundred_o with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o six_o hundred_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o only_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n for_o the_o philistines_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o disarm_v all_o the_o malignant_n that_o they_o account_v so_o and_o will_v not_o let_v so_o much_o as_o a_o smith_n be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o will_v look_v to_o they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o arm_n supply_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o philistines_n yet_o we_o find_v if_o you_o read_v afterward_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o with_o saul_n that_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o these_o beside_o all_o this_o 10._o god_n bless_a saul_n with_o a_o very_a gracious_a child_n a_o godly_a son_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n jonathan_n which_o indeed_o if_o any_o outward_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n that_o may_v be_v but_o now_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n i_o now_o challenge_v the_o man_n especial_o one_o i_o challenge_v he_o that_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o show_v i_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o than_o saul_n may_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v saul_n portion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o his_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n god_n herein_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o father_n dole_n out_o the_o portion_n as_o he_o please_v unto_o his_o child_n god_n will_v let_v the_o line_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o to_o one_o and_o there_o stop_v and_o so_o far_o to_o another_o and_o there_o stop_v and_o then_o come_v in_o a_o cross_a line_n again_o unto_o they_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v bless_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v have_v earth_n but_o not_o heaven_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v poor_a and_o mean_v and_o sad_a there_o be_v other_o that_o shall_v have_v heaven_n but_o not_o earth_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o shall_v neither_o have_v heaven_n nor_o earth_n and_o their_o portion_n you_o will_v say_n be_v miserable_a indeed_o god_n mercy_n be_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o he_o will_n we_o read_v that_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 21._o 14._o he_o call_v for_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bottle_n of_o water_n and_o send_v they_o away_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o so_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o of_o chron._n 21._o 3._o he_o give_v his_o other_o son_n say_v the_o text_n gift_n but_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o jehoram_n so_o god_n have_v people_n to_o who_o he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n bottle_n of_o water_n yea_o some_o to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a gift_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o inheritance_n for_o his_o isaac_n he_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n for_o jehoram_n esau_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a portion_n in_o gen._n 33._o 9_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v enough_o most_o rich_a man_n be_v complain_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o esau_n they_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o yet_o complain_v of_o it_o esau_n have_v his_o portion_n and_o
venture_v they_o indeed_o when_o god_n come_v unto_o his_o choice_a mercy_n in_o christ_n there_o he_o look_v to_o have_v glory_n from_o they_o and_o he_o do_v never_o give_v they_o to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o other_o as_o suppose_v you_o see_v a_o man_n gather_v of_o crab_n although_o swine_n be_v under_o the_o tree_n he_o care_v not_o much_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o be_v but_o crab_n let_v they_o have_v they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v gather_v any_o choice_n and_o precious_a fruit_n if_o any_o swine_n shall_v come_v under_o he_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o for_o outward_a thing_n crab_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v grunt_v and_o take_v they_o up_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o choice_a mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n there_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n oh_o that_o be_v precious_a fruit_n a_o blacksmith_n that_o be_v work_v upon_o iron_n though_o a_o great_a many_o cinder_n and_o little_a bit_n of_o iron_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o a_o goldsmith_n that_o be_v work_v upon_o gold_n he_o preserve_v every_o ray_n and_o every_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o lapidary_n that_o be_v work_v upon_o precious_a stone_n every_o little_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v a_o carpenter_n that_o be_v only_o hew_v of_o timber_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o much_o if_o chip_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o lapidary_n so_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o the_o chip_n and_o cinder_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n even_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o they_o sixthly_a god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o hereafter_o he_o have_v a_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n let_v they_o have_v somewhat_o for_o a_o while_n as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v natural_a in_o all_o when_o they_o see_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o be_v any_o way_n officious_a to_o he_o oh_o say_v every_o one_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v comfort_n long_o we_o can_v do_v much_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n enough_o ere_o long_o and_o misery_n enough_o ere_o long_o and_o so_o every_o one_o pity_n he_o it_o be_v observable_a let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n for_o wickedness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v pity_v by_o all_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o godliiness_n than_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pity_n towards_o he_o as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o mr._n in_o o_o frith_n a_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o andrew_n hewit_n that_o be_v martyr_n and_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o dr._n cook_n a_o parson_n in_o london_n he_o open_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n that_o charity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o be_v such_o towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o as_o among_o papist_n so_o among_o ungodly_a man_n let_v a_o man_n suffer_v out_o of_o conscience_n they_o will_v rather_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o suffering_n they_o will_v rather_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o they_o once_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o in_o other_o suffering_n they_o pity_v man_n seven_o by_o this_o that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n show_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o child_n what_o a_o portion_n there_o be_v for_o they_o sure_o if_o the_o dog_n have_v so_o much_o the_o father_n keep_v a_o good_a house_n if_o the_o hang-by_n may_v have_v such_o dole_n certain_o there_o be_v good_a provision_n for_o the_o child_n within_o as_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v declare_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v such_o a_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v fearful_a thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v they_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v so_o by_o the_o prosperity_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n god_n do_v declare_v to_o his_o child_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o argue_v from_o thence_o what_o then_o have_v he_o reserve_v for_o his_o beloved_a one_o for_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o eighthly_a god_n fetch_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n from_o hence_o he_o fetch_v about_o his_o own_o end_n very_o much_o from_o the_o portion_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o break_v their_o neck_n at_o it_o and_o to_o ripen_v their_o sin_n hence_o he_o let_v they_o go_v on_o a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v their_o will_n in_o isa_n 33._o 1._o wo_n to_o thou_o who_o spoil_v and_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o be_v not_o deal_v treacherous_o withal_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v i_o will_v let_v thou_o go_v on_o thou_o shall_v spoil_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o sometime_o god_n do_v it_o to_o fetch_v about_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n have_v this_o story_n of_o one_o that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v advance_v into_o a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o be_v a_o lewd_a wicked_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o his_o advancement_n and_o be_v proud_a he_o hear_v these_o word_n in_o the_o story_n ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la audivit_fw-la cur_n superbus_fw-la o_o infaelix_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la creatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la civitas_n haec_fw-la digna_fw-la fuit_fw-la tali_fw-la episcopi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wicked_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o proud_a oh_o unhappy_a man_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o advancement_n but_o because_o this_o city_n be_v so_o ill_a it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v over_o it_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o place_n god_n advance_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o many_o be_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heavy_a judgement_n unto_o other_o god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o portion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v the_o argument_n but_o out_o of_o his_o displeasure_n unto_o other_o and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n to_o many_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_a humanitati_fw-la as_o they_o say_v but_o homini_fw-la not_o only_o to_o human_a nature_n but_o to_o man_n to_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a some_o good_a must_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o nine_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o argument_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o it_o may_v be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a prosper_v in_o this_o world_n they_o gather_v this_o argument_n that_o therefore_o god_n love_v they_o and_o intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la nay_o you_o may_v rather_o gather_v a_o argument_n quite_o the_o other_a way_n because_o god_n intend_v no_o further_a good_a unto_o you_o hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v you_o have_v so_o much_o now_o we_o use_v to_o answer_v man_n that_o come_v for_o their_o dole_n who_o have_v have_v out_o a_o dole_n and_o they_o will_v come_v again_o why_o do_v you_o come_v again_o you_o have_v have_v your_o dole_n already_o so_o god_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n at_o that_o day_n why_o come_v you_o to_o i_o for_o more_o you_o have_v have_v your_o dole_n already_o have_v you_o not_o have_v already_o more_o than_o your_o work_n come_v to_o more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v have_v your_o part_n and_o portion_n already_o indeed_o man_n speak_v much_o
have_v neither_o the_o right_a of_o justice_n to_o claim_v nor_o the_o right_n from_o your_o creation_n nor_o the_o right_n from_o promise_n what_o right_a then_o there_o be_v a_o four_o right_n and_o that_o right_a i_o confess_v you_o have_v and_o that_o be_v 4._o a_o right_a from_o donation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o you_o but_o just_a thus_o you_o hold_v all_o your_o honour_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v ungodly_a man_n just_o thus_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o little_a reprieve_v for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n the_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o indulgence_n give_v order_n to_o have_v provision_n make_v for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n he_o shall_v have_v such_o provision_n if_o a_o knight_n a_o nobleman_n a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v provision_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n till_o his_o execution_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v this_o man_n usurp_v though_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o right_n to_o his_o land_n and_o estate_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o this_o refreshment_n he_o be_v no_o usurper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a right_n he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o right_a from_o donation_n and_o thus_o god_n give_v the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o outward_a comfort_n you_o have_v your_o portion_n but_o you_o see_v how_o you_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o dispatch_v of_o this_o particular_a and_o two_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o shall_v wind_v up_o all_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o tell_v i_o may_v take_v some_o liberty_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v and_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o preach_a opportunity_n we_o meddle_v withal_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a the_o more_o to_o transgress_v upon_o your_o patience_n in_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v that_o this_o portion_n here_o as_o it_o be_v poor_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_a thing_n and_o the_o tenure_n so_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n here_o in_o this_o you_o have_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a mixture_n of_o cumber_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_z the_o good_a thing_n that_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n will_v scarce_o bear_v charge_n that_o be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_n they_o meet_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o their_o portion_n that_o all_o they_o have_v will_v scarce_o bear_v charge_n and_o if_o a_o man_n go_v a_o voyage_n we_o use_v not_o to_o count_v any_o thing_n he_o spend_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o treasury_n now_o all_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o spending-money_n to_o bear_v our_o charge_n in_o regard_n god_n know_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o here_o but_o beside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o curse_n in_o every_o portion_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n if_o any_o of_o you_o think_v you_o get_v such_o a_o rich_a match_n you_o get_v a_o heir_n that_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a match_n and_o you_o get_v her_o portion_n and_o there_o you_o go_v and_o fetch_v away_o the_o bag_n of_o god_n that_o be_v her_o portion_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o every_o bag_n of_o gold_n you_o have_v of_o your_o wife_n portion_n have_v the_o plague_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a portion_n certain_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o ungodly_a one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v whatsoever_o they_o enjoy_v so_o long_o as_o continue_v wicked_a they_o have_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o eternal_a misery_n for_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a thing_n that_o make_v way_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a so_o thou_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v with_o all_o thy_o outward_a thing_n that_o make_v way_n for_o eternal_a evil_n unto_o thou_o and_o then_o consider_v 3._o what_o portion_n thou_o lose_v thou_o have_v get_v one_o but_o thou_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o the_o exchange_n and_o make_v some_o bargain_n about_o some_o petty_a thing_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v home_o know_v that_o by_o not_o buy_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v lose_v a_o bargain_n that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v little_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o that_o bargain_n he_o have_v make_v so_o though_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o portion_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o somewhat_o know_v thou_o have_v lose_v a_o portion_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v you_o what_o this_o portion_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v need_n have_v eternity_n to_o show_v you_o what_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o though_o i_o can_v show_v it_o you_o all_o i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o hint_n or_o two_o that_o you_o may_v know_v somewhat_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o marry_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n as_o god_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o raise_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n what_o think_v you_o this_o must_v be_v that_o i_o say_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v declare_v to_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n what_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o raise_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o god_n must_v attain_v unto_o the_o great_a design_n that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o special_a design_n that_o god_n have_v in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o company_n that_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o glory_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o portion_n and_o guess_v you_o what_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 5._o it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n as_o must_v require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o support_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n and_o do_v you_o but_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o portion_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v 6._o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v now_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o remember_v when_o esau_n do_v but_o hear_v isaac_n his_o father_n tell_v what_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n the_o text_n say_v that_o esau_n fall_v a_o weep_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v strike_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v so_o little_o mind_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o hear_v but_o a_o few_o word_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o compare_v but_o that_o with_o what_o be_v thy_o portion_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v thy_o portion_n and_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v i_o but_o more_o cause_v you_o will_v have_v to_o weep_v if_o so_o be_v you_o consider_v the_o last_o thing_n five_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v thy_o end_n thy_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o indeed_o thou_o can_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o this_o world_n and_o enjoy_v thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o be_v somewhat_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o remain_v afterward_o as_o first_o 1._o oh_o the_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n that_o any_o worldly_a man_n will_v have_v when_o death_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n now_o farewell_n house_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o all_o
2._o may_v prove_v to_o be_v your_o portion_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o doeg_n this_o be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n his_o trust_n but_o trust_v in_o his_o great_a riches_n this_o be_v the_o man_n so_o you_o may_v be_v point_v out_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o man_n doeg_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o because_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o riches_n and_o what_o do_v he_o care_n for_o david_n yea_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v one_o that_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n too_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o sam._n 21._o 7._o he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n tremelius_fw-la think_v either_o out_o of_o some_o religious_a vow_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n or_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o law_n he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a malignant_a against_o david_n and_o all_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o great_a countenance_n he_o have_v at_o court_n now_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o trust_n but_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o great_a riches_n the_o lord_n forbid_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v true_a of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o leave_v this_o text_n with_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a man_n take_v heed_n you_o trust_v not_o in_o your_o great_a riches_n i_o leave_v this_o text_n with_o you_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n take_v heed_n you_o have_v not_o your_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n i_o leave_v this_o text_n to_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o pleasure_n take_v heed_n you_o hear_v not_o one_o day_n this_o son_n remember_v in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n i_o leave_v this_o with_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n for_o a_o portion_n to_o come_v and_o above_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o all_o hypocrite_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o here_o be_v your_o reward_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n finis_fw-la the_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o abuse_n see_v body_n adam_n first_o adam_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o stand_v page_n 43_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n 44_o admiration_n admiration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 90_o adrian_n adrian_n the_o pope_n his_o woeful_a death_n 339_o alexander_n rebuke_n 349_o angel_n angel_n be_v the_o saint_n keeper_n 155_o angel_n see_v love_n honour_n anger_n anger_n must_v be_v avoid_v 38_o arbitrary_a arbitrary_a government_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o 324_o antichrist_n antichrist_n great_a design_n 49_o argument_n see_v gospel_n b_o beginning_n begining_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v 83_o believer_n believer_n draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n 45_o believer_n shall_v manifest_v christ_n in_o their_o action_n ibid_fw-la believer_n can_v fall_v away_o 46_o believer_n be_v not_o without_o mixture_n of_o evil_a ib._n believer_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o child_n under_o age_n 100_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v child_n of_o full_a age_n ib_a believer_n must_v not_o be_v of_o earthly_a heart_n and_o why_o 270_o believe_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o believe_v 76_o bishop_n see_v prelate_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v we_o off_o from_o vain_a conversation_n 98_o body_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v 39_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n 40_o abuse_v not_o your_o body_n and_o why_o 92_o boldness_n see_v saint_n boniface_n boniface_n his_o answer_n 288_o bowel_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n beseem_v the_o gospel_n 71_o branch_n see_v christ_n c_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 47_o carelessness_n see_v profession_n christian_n carnal_a carnal_a worship_n oppose_v the_o soul_n of_o godliness_n 49_o carnal_a see_v weapon_n heart_n ceremony_n ceremony_n condemn_v and_o why_o 97_o chastisement_n chastisement_n for_o sin_n what_o they_o be_v 148_o child_n see_v believer_n christ_n christ_n love_n know_v in_o the_o gospel_n 69_o christ_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o all_o mercy_n 70_o christ_n keep_v the_o law_n and_o why_o 78_o christ_n self_n denial_n 93_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n 103_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n 116_o christ_n god-man_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o why_o 136_o christ_n rule_n 139_o christ_n law_n ibid._n see_v dependence_n subject_n and_o peace_n christian_n christian_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o family_n 19_o christian_n shall_v eye_v those_o who_o conversation_n be_v above_o they_o 29_o christian_n subject_a to_o grow_v careless_a by_o degree_n 31_o church_n church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o city_n 3_o circumvent_v we_o must_v not_o circumvent_v one_o another_o 275_o citizen_n a_o citizen_n wretched_a speech_n 320_o civil_a civil_a man_n worship_n of_o god_n 35_o companion_n see_v tribulation_n compulsion_n see_v persecution_n conscience_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o procure_v it_o 22_o contentment_n motive_n to_o contentment_n 349_o conversation_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n conversation_n 3_o what_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n 5_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v look_v to_o after_o conversion_n 7_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n 57_o how_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v manifest_v 350_o what_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n 115_o see_v image_n wanton_a cook_n cook_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o martyr_n 308_o covetousness_n covetousness_n unbeseeming_a a_o saint_n 270_o custom_n old_a custom_n a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n 100_o d_o day_n difference_n between_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a day_n 99_o see_v observe_v danger_n see_v help_v deceiver_n self_n deceiver_n how_o 13_o dependence_n no_o dependence_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o world_n 284_o design_n see_v gospel_n despair_v the_o reason_n of_o despair_n 75_o despise_v despise_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n 92_o difference_n difference_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v 122_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o worldly_a man_n 312_o division_n division_n whence_o they_o come_v 105_o duty_n see_v time_n die_v die_v one_o for_o another_o become_v the_o gospel_n 58_o e_z elevation_n elevation_n of_o spirit_n upon_o what_o ground_n 91_o enmity_n how_o enmity_n against_o god_n be_v keep_v up_o 15_o epistle_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 113_o eternal_a life_n little_a mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 110_o excellency_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o saint_n portion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 354_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o professor_n 23_o what_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v set_v upon_o 354_o f_o faith_n faith_n act_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n aswell_o as_o a_o saviour_n 135_o necessity_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n 285_o fleshly-lust_n fleshly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 102_o g_z gentile_n see_v partition_n german_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o german_a divine_a 137_o god_n god_n willingness_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n 63_o see_v hatred_n love_n glory_n people_n mercy_n god_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n 64_o how_o the_o utmost_a of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v 90_o godly_a why_o godly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v 2_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 3_o gospel-conversation_n what_o it_o be_v 38_o gospel_n obedience_n proceed_v from_o love_n 40_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o gospel_n 41_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v live_v in_o a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n than_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n 42_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 54_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o love_v 58_o gospel-argument_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n 69_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 73_o see_v law_n malice_n christ_n conversation_n die_v bowel_n wanton_a worship_n believer_n power_n government_n see_v arbitrary_a great_a one_o see_v religion_n h_o hard-hearted_a see_v monster_n hatred_n god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o to_o know_v it_o 81_o heart_n carnal_a heart_n will_v not_o trust_v god_n 351_o help_v help_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n 24_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n 90_o honour_n how_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n be_v keep_v up_o 15_o more_o honour_n put_v upon_o man_n than_o upon_o angel_n 89_o i_o jew_n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o christ_n kingdom_n 117_o see_v partition_n image_n how_o man_n hold_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n injustice_n a_o remedy_n against_o injustice_n 77_o institution_n whereon_o institution_n of_o worship_n depend_v
seditious_a this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v bear_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o provoke_v the_o world_n than_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o ringleadee_n of_o sedition_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o translate_v into_o another_o kingdom_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 7._o use_v from_o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_v but_o that_o they_o shouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o persecute_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o there_o appear_v their_o wickedness_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o my_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v thus_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v do_v man_n no_o hurt_n at_o all_o it_o no_o way_n will_v hinder_v any_o lawful_a comfort_n or_o honour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o world_n need_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o indeed_o it_o do_v oppose_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o dare_v say_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a herod_n persecute_v christ_n because_o he_o hear_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o herod_n away_o from_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o text_n say_v they_o conspire_v together_o and_o be_v engage_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wickedness_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o or_o their_o kingdom_n they_o may_v live_v and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v go_v on_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o any_o civil_a liberty_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v their_o hatred_n to_o it_o that_o make_v they_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o civil_a peace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o civil_a liberty_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v your_o estate_n still_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o have_v outward_a honour_n still_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n perhaps_o god_n may_v call_v you_o sometime_o to_o suffering_n but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o suffering_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o good_a by_o what_o you_o suffer_v as_o you_o hauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o outward_a comfort_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n intrench_v not_o upon_o any_o civil_a liberty_n of_o man_n they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o their_o lawful_a comfort_n their_o estate_n their_o rule_n their_o government_n and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v now_o what_o a_o wickedness_n be_v this_o when_o as_o chriâ—â—â—_n will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o you_o will_v account_v that_o a_o ill_a neighbour_n if_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o live_v by_o he_o and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v malign_v you_o because_o you_o do_v but_o live_v by_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n they_o do_v malign_v jesus_n christ_n for_o live_v but_o by_o they_o indeed_o if_o a_o neighbour_n come_v and_o will_v entrench_v upon_o your_o ground_n and_o liberty_n you_o can_v bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o do_v it_o one_o will_v wonder_v sometime_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o opposite_a against_o man_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o before_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o take_v she_o off_o from_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v i_o assure_v you_o it_o make_v she_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v lord_n more_o than_o before_o indeed_o if_o when_o the_o wife_n be_v convert_v it_o do_v take_v the_o wife_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n than_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o husband_n shall_v storm_v at_o it_o but_o when_o the_o more_o the_o wife_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o of_o her_o husband_n over_o she_o and_o so_o for_o servant_n i_o confess_v if_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n than_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o oppose_v they_o from_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o when_o your_o conscinece_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o more_o they_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v the_o more_o obedient_a to_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o hate_v they_o then_o why_o shall_v you_o so_o malign_v christ_n kingdom_n when_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v help_v you_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o divers_a master_n you_o have_v one_o servant_n that_o be_v profane_a another_o can_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o he_o must_v come_v to_o â—â—ar_v the_o word_n now_o if_o you_o have_v trust_n to_o commit_v to_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o your_o whole_a estate_n lie_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o will_v you_o trust_v your_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o servant_n that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o that_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o conscieace_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o hate_v that_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o other_o now_o here_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o they_o oh_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v desire_v as_o a_o rational_a man_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a government_n christ_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n he_o give_v no_o such_o rule_n to_o force_v any_o man_n if_o you_o think_v the_o government_n be_v to_o strict_a for_o you_o that_o you_o can_v live_v under_o it_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v something_o use_v as_o a_o natural_a help_n some_o outward_a mean_v use_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o wantonness_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o now_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o after_o your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v you_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o christ_n give_v no_o rule_n to_o compel_v you_o but_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n â—â—all_v convince_v you_o to_o come_v under_o his_o government_n oh_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v against_o it_o then_o when_o it_o force_v you_o not_o to_o come_v into_o it_o oh_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v those_o that_o believe_v another_o way_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o come_v most_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d communion_n with_o christ_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o that_o way_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v peaceable_a with_o you_o and_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a as_o much_o as_o your_o heart_n can_v desire_v in_o all_o civil_a thing_n live_v neighbourly_a love_o and_o faithful_o with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n why_o shall_v you_o malign_v they_o because_o you_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v enjoy_v more_o sweet_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n than_o yourselves_o do_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o use_n which_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n